Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Nurse Mom part 4

Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 5830  |  
97%
  |  14

Nurse Mom part 2

It was late in the morning when I woke, the sun well up. I didn't remember falling asl**p, though I obviously had. But what I did remember, quite distinctly just before then, was the incredible mind-blowing orgasm I'd experienced just before I had literally passed out. I opened my eyes, just in time to see Nurse Irritable walk into my room. For the first time she actually smiled at me.

"You must be doing better," she said walking over to hand me some pills and a small plastic cup of water. "You made it through the night without the need for more pain meds," she then added.

I could feel the pain now however, my leg and arms aching horribly, though even I had to admit, not nearly as much as they had been. Even so, I gratefully swallowed the pills, looking around for mom though she wasn't in the room. Noticing I did, the nurse answered my question without it being asked.

"Your mother told me to tell you she'll be back late this afternoon," she explained. "And she also told me to tell you that you should try and get some more sl**p, if you can."

I did so, closing my eyes, not opening them again until I heard the sound of her voice later on that afternoon, waking me.

"Brian? Are you awake?"

I opened my eyes, smiling as I saw mom standing over me, the touch of her hand as she swept the hair out of my eyes. She smiled back, but then spoke, worry lines coming into her face as she did so.

"About last night..."

"Yes, thank you," I told her. "You have no idea how much that helped me to sl**p," I told her, heading her off as I knew damn well where she'd intended on going with this. I'd already had this conversation with her, well ahead of time, speaking both roles, arguing both sides, and then surprisingly, coming to terms with it for both of us. I made some motion with the heavy lead weights of the casts on my arms, lifting them just barely, unable to bend either one of them, ensuring she saw that. "Remember that talk we had years ago?" I then asked.

She laughed, smiling. "Which one?" She was right, we had had so many.

"That time when you caught me masturbating, and then told me how it was a normal, natural thing to do."

"Yes...I remember," she said actually blushing, though I am sure part of that was due to the recent intimate encounter we'd just had.

"Well, obviously, it helped me to sl**p, and according to Nurse Awful, I managed to make it through the night without the need for any more pain medication. So...I owe that to you," I informed her. "Since I obviously can't very well do that myself at the moment," I added with my leaded weight arms still practically pinned to each side of me there on the bed. It was a monumental effort to even shift them a little, trying to find a way to make myself a bit more comfortable as I lay there.

"But..."

"No buts," I said heading her off. "Don't even go there mom," I said simply. "I can't do it, and I sure as hell don't think Miss Crotchety would be willing to, not to mention the fact I'd actually prefer it if she didn't. You on the other hand..."

I saw her face brighten in surprise, the fear of what I might have thought, or been thinking, well off the mark as she stood there looking down at me.

"And besides, it's like being a junkie, if I can't do it to myself...who the hell else is going to? Unless it's someone I trust and care about...and love," I then added letting her know in that instant, that what she had done for me, I had found to be the most loving and caring of acts I had ever known.

"So you're not..."

"I'm not, anything...except pleased," I said grinning, interrupting her once again, taking away her nervous embarrassment, and guilt in one fell swoop. "And mom?"

"Yes Brian?"

"Before you go home tonight? Will you do it for me again?"

This time she looked at me and smiled, pausing only for a moment as she thought about it, "Yes honey...I will."

**

We watched some TV together, chatted about normal things, as well as friends and well-wishers who had spoken to her. She'd even told me that Valerie, and the twins had planned on coming to see me tomorrow, now that I was considered to be out of critical condition, and could have visitors. Night fell, the pain meds once again wearing off, though it was still a couple of hours yet before I could have any more. It was uncomfortable, and she could see it, my mind no longer on the TV program we'd been watching together. I'd even left most of my dinner gone untouched for the most part, which they had just taken away, as well as giving the news that it would be a while yet before my nurse would be in to check on me, and give me some much needed relief. That however was no longer the relief I was hoping for.

Once again mom pulled her chair up closer to my bed, simultaneously pulling the privacy curtain around just enough to shield anyone who might walk in on seeing us, and what she obviously would soon be doing to me. I wasn't nearly full hard yet, no tent poking up through the sheets, and surprised myself when a very wicked thought came to me, one that I was surprised I actually considered asking, and then did.

"Mom?"

"Yes honey?" she asked, not quite having slipped her hand beneath the sheet yet.

"It would help...a lot, if...."

"If what?"

"If maybe...you did something else for me too," I then told her.

"Like what?" she asked curiously.

"Well, it's not like I have any Playboy's handy," I said causing her to laugh, "You know...to sort of jump start things a little," I spoke.

"So you mean you need more than just the touch of my hand to give you a jump start?" she joked back, though obviously nervous, her mind already processing the hint of what I was asking her.

"Well yeah, sort of," I finished. "But it would help, if maybe you were to...ah,"

Now mom surprised me. Though the privacy curtain was pulled, she looked behind her anyway, assuring herself that no one else could see anything from where she sat.

"You tell me if you hear or see anyone," she then spoke. I merely nodded my head in excitement. One of the reasons I'd even suggested it as being a possibility was the fact she'd worn an easy to lift up tee shirt, no buttons getting in the way. I knew too from previous experience with another girl friend who'd done this for me before, she could likewise include removing her bra along with the shirt, and effectively "flash" me, just as Carol, my ex-girlfriend had frequently done for me. With mom's face showing a bit of color, she reached down, her hands easily bringing up both the hem of her blouse, along with the cups of her bra, exposing her exquisitely molded breasts.

It wasn't the first time I had ever seen them, but certainly not quite like this. Not with her actually doing so, allowing me to sit there and gaze at them to my hearts content, though I also ached to do a lot more than simply look at them too.

We had actually had one of our more intimate grown up discussions with her lying there in the bathtub, though at the time she'd been for the most part hidden in a blanket of bubbles. After a while soaking like that, talking however, her breasts eventually began playing peek-a-boob with me, though upon discovering that she was now exposing a great deal more of herself that she might have intended, she'd ended our discussion, promising to continue it later after she'd gotten out and dried off.

I'd been hard as hell then too, just sitting there looking at her. And now remembered, I had jerked off thinking about her that night as well. Maybe I had done that a bit more frequently than I was even willing to admit to myself. Either way, I was laying there in bed now, admiring my mother's beautiful bare breasts, dark brown areolas, swollen and crinkly hard now, nipples fat and extended, just begging to be sucked on. Which is when I then felt the touch of her hand on me again as it slipped beneath the sheet.

"That better?"

My pleasured groan and moanful sigh gave her my answer.

There was a distinct difference in the way she fondled my cock this time too. Last time, it had been the simple up and down motion of her hand, working it, though that had culminated quite unexpectedly with her placing her mouth over the head of it when I came.

This time, she actually made some attempt at pleasuring me, not in just getting me off. I felt the sensual touch of her fingers, exploring. A gentle squeeze as she sought out some lubrication, her finger easily finding it, gathering it up, and then using that to further stimulate and pleasure me with. She took her time. And I took mine, enjoying it, enjoying the touch of her hand, the sight of her exposed lovely breasts, nipples so gloriously firm and erect, dying to be touched. Which she then further surprised me, by actually touching them, herself.... Continue»
Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 4186  |  
96%
  |  14

Nurse Mom part 3

"This feels so wicked," she said, smiling as she said it, yet meaning it too. And it did, wickedly wonderful, wrong perhaps...even decadent, but wonderfully erotic and sensual beyond belief as she sat there toying with her own breasts, cupping and kneading her soft flesh, pulling and pinching her nipple as she sat there looking at me, watching me as I lay there looking at her doing it. Her hand, accompanying the pleasure of my eyes as they lustfully devoured her.

"Tell me when," she soon after asked me.

"You'll know when," I answered, my breath already labored.

"Tell me anyway," she asked me back in a clipped tone of voice, her own lust now taking over her emotions, her inhibitions at stroking me, still touching herself, long having been left by the wayside.

"Fuck! Any second now!" I warned her, saying the one word I had never spoken in front of her before in my entire life, seeing a brief surprised lift of her eyebrows upon hearing it.

"God, say it again," she stated, shocking me a little.

"Fuck!" I moaned pleasurably, already sensing the first initial warnings of my impending orgasm as my balls began to tighten in expectation of that.

Her hand quickly picked up the pace, her other hand once again pulling back the sheet, where she now purposely looked directly at her handy work, along with my very hard, very swollen, purple looking cock.

I felt the first mind-numbing pulsation, watching...waiting for the feel of her mouth once again, which I expected her to bend over and due any second now. But mom once again surprised me, waiting, the first glorious spurt suddenly skyrocketing out of the end of my prick hitting her squarely in the face. She laughed, only then surrounding her lips about the head of my prick, sucking, swallowing, and sucking again until she had drained me exhaustibly.

"Fuck!" I moaned one last time, hearing her girlish giggle of glee and pleasure as she sat up licking her lips.

**

"Was that as good as the first time she asked?" Though I was somewhat disappointed as she now reaffixed her bra over her breasts, hiding them away again, likewise pulling down her tee shirt, and then finally replacing the sheet over my still somewhat stiff cock.

"Even better," I said dreamily, still basking in the afterglow of that magnificently wonderful climax. I looked at her directly, the lust in her eyes had not as yet diminished, her own desires, excitement still hovering on the surface. Once again I gambled with my own boldness, not knowing if I'd succeed in the attempt, though I was now determined more than ever to try. "Your turn," I said simply looking at her, letting her know by the expression in my face that I was serious and not joking around.

"Yeah...right, I wish," she said non-committally, though her tone of voice belied the truth of her need even as she spoke.

"So?" I answered back. "Do it...let me see you," I now asked, almost pleadingly. Once again she sat there looking at me with disbelief at hearing what I'd just asked of her.

"You can't be serious," she stated, again giggling, trying to laugh it off, though I saw behind the façade of her nervousness a desire to do exactly what I'd just asked of her.

"Please mom...for me, I can't do anything for you myself, not at the moment anyway," I then added, seeing the raised lift in her eyebrows as I said that. "But...it would mean a lot to me if you would, to see you find pleasure while I watched, knowing that at least in that way, I could participate, and return something in kind to the pure joy you've just given and shared with me."

I saw the internal struggle, the turmoil of what I'd just asked her to do as she actually sat there silently thinking about it. But then I saw the look in her eyes, as the lust seemed to die briefly, rationalization taking over as she answered.

"Brian, I don't think that's such a very good idea, I am after all your,"

"Mother...yes, I know. And it was my mother who just gave me, and shared something very sweet, very intimate, and very loving with her son. All I am asking is that you allow me to do the little that I can do. Share with you at least a small portion of that same sort of intimacy...please?"

I knew the next look on her face would give me my answer...one way or the other.

"You're serious, you really want that, want to see me..."

"Yes!" I said eagerly, hopefully, enticing her with my enthusiasm and excitement, and then clinching the deal. "Just the thought of seeing you do that for me, will make me feel a hundred percent better mother...I know it."

Although there was still uncertainty in her face, her words and actions confirmed what I hoped for. Nervously, she snapped open the button on the shorts she was wearing, once again looking over her shoulder towards the curtain.

"You tell me..."

"I will, I will! I promise!" I said, now praying that no one would come in and ruin this moment for either one of us. If they did, it might not ever happen again.

"I can't believe I'm actually doing this," she then said, unzipping the fly on her shorts now. I didn't respond to that one, keeping quiet, letting her work through the rest of this now without any further help or coaxing from me. She stood up, now standing beside me, one eye towards the curtain, able to hear as well as see any unexpected arrivals movement, hopefully having a moment at least to cover herself as she took one of the blankets from the bottom of my bed, tossing it over the arm of the chair just in case. There wouldn't be time to pull up her shorts and fasten them again if anyone did come in, and she knew it. But perhaps enough time to sit down, using the blanket and pretend to be sl**ping covering herself that way.

It was a nice surprise to discover she wore a thong instead of the more mature underpants I was half expecting to see.

"Wow!" I heard myself actually say as she allowed her shorts to fully open and slide partially down her thighs as she stood there facing towards me. She actually laughed at that.

"What? You expected your mother to be wearing Granny Panties or something?"

"No...not really, just not...a thong!" I openly admitted, feeling a renewed, surprised lurch of interest in my cock upon seeing them.

The one thing she didn't do, was to remove the thong. Maybe that was a bit much to expect under the circumstances. But I did watch in abject fascination as she slid her hand down the front of the tight, tiny waistband, knowing full well where her fingers now were as she fingered herself, standing there in front of me, the material slowly bending, pressing against the knuckles of her hand.

"Please...let me see, let me see you," I half begged, actually forcing myself to sit up a little, even an inch or two more against the pillow behind my head.

"Ok, ok...but lie still," she cautioned me, breathless, her tone of voice dripping with lust, desire and whatever else I had never heard her speak before. She removed her hand, and instead used it to slip off to one side the majority of that tiny strip of material between her legs. I then saw the puffy outer lips of her pussy suddenly appear, her eyes wide, big around as saucers as she looked down towards me, gauging my reaction. I sighed, moaning pleasurably, feeling the lift of the sheet over my prick once again, directing her attention towards it. "Goodness!" she said simply, seeing the newly formed tent once again.

"Keep going!" I urged her. "Come for me."

The wanton desire of my own tone of voice clearly told her that I was again as excited as she was. Her fingers now clearly slipping inside that wondrous slit, the very place I had once come from so many years ago. She probed herself, fingering, teasing, and toying with her clit as she further spread herself, knowing full well as she did so that my face was now only inches away from her sex. As close as she was, I could smell the intoxicating aroma of her arousal, adding to my own. Her clit big as life, so hard, juicy and shiny as she took the essence of herself, using that to smear about the tiny firm little head of her woman prick, just as she had moments ago done to me.

"Closer," I whispered, seeing her take a step. "Closer, please closer!" She took another step, and then another, half waddling towards me until she could go no further, come no closer. But it was enough. "Oh my god! Brian! What are you..." And then she came.

I had barely even touched her clit with my tongue, flicked it perhaps once, maybe three times, as she reached out, laying her hands upon the bed, and then upon me for support as she shook wildly, uncontrollably there standing next to the bed. Her low deep-throated moan squeezing out the pure unbridled ecstasy of her orgasmic pleasure, my tongue flicking against the surface of her clit wildly now as she climaxed, trying desperately to keep the sounds of her joy from going any farther than the curled up edge of her lips.

Seconds later she stepped away, still slightly wild eyed, collapsing down into her chair, her shorts still suspended around her thighs just above her knees. It was then that we both heard the door to my room open, a few seconds later, Nurse curious peeking around the curtain towards us. She'd had just enough time, the blanket thoroughly covering her, clear up to her neck as she sat feigning sl**p, the nurse peeking in at us curiously. I placed my finger at my lips, looking at mom nodding my head in her direction. Nurse Smile, did so, whispering, nodding her head in return.

"Take these, they'll help you to sl**p," she informed me, and then just as quietly, left the room.

But I had no doubt in my mind at least...I would once again sl**p like a baby.

**

I was in the hospital for the better part of a week, recuperating. Though towards the end of that, released to finally go home far earlier than expected, the Doctor's had proclaimed my rapid recovery as almost miraculous, under the circumstances. I contributed it to the now twice daily, hand jobs and blowjobs I was being given by my mother. That...and not needing to take nearly as much pain medication now as I had been. I'd enjoyed all the friends that had come to visit, in particular Valerie and the twins, both of which had whispered promises of naughty erotic enticements the moment I felt up to it after I got out. Something I would certainly have to think about. But the reality was, I was still going to be laid up in bed for a while, the necessity of moving back into my mother's home at least temporarily, putting everything else on hold. If not...permanently the way I was looking at it.

Initially, coming home was a bit more awkward for us both as opposed to being in the hospital. There, nurses helped me do certain things I couldn't entirely do all by myself. I hadn't really given it much thought, after all they were nurses. But now home once again, it was up to mom to help bathe me, clean me up some when I needed help. Strangely enough, I felt like a k** again, a very young k** again, and entirely at her mercy most of the time.

The one thing that changed almost immediately, which at first really threw me, was the fact that mom came into my room just before bedtime, checked on me, ensured I took my medication, and then left me to sl**p for the night. I had my cell phone close at hand, able to call her on hers if I needed anything, but I was a little surprised, and somewhat disappointed when the erotic intimacy we'd shared together at the hospital hadn't continued at home.... Continue»
Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 1970  |  
99%
  |  7

Nurse Mom part 4

"Home!" I thought to myself the second night after my return there. Maybe that was the problem. Now that we were home, mother was indeed looking at everything that had happened at the hospital as part of my recovering necessities. Now that we were here, perhaps she...was struggling with what it was we had done, and even perhaps thinking I might be as well. I decided to come right out and ask her about it first thing in the morning.

The fact was, I still couldn't feed myself, my arms not as yet bendable enough in order to do so. That at least assured me that mom would soon come into my room and have to spend some time sitting next to me on the bed, feeding me by hand. It was an opportunity I wasn't about to pass up either. And I used my situation, predicament as a ploy to instigate the conversation in the direction I intended it to go.

"Been a while since you've had to do this hasn't it?" I said as mom sat next to me on the bed, spooning oatmeal into my mouth along with occasional sips of coffee, orange juice and bits of toast that she portioned off into nice easy to swallow bite-sized pieces. She laughed at that, the mood suddenly more relaxed again, the way it had been between us.

"Yes it has," she told me. "And strangely enough...I've missed doing this, takes me back quite a ways," she answered. "I don't mind though...do you?"

"Not at all," I said speaking after swallowing another good-sized spoonful of the oatmeal. "Only one thing I wouldn't mind doing again either," I told her, watching for signs of her reaction. Obviously, she knew I was heading somewhere, though not quite sure yet where that was.

"Oh? And what would that be?" she asked taking the bait.

"I remember you once telling me how much you enjoyed breast-feeding me," I told her. "Sort of makes me wish I could experience that again, especially under the circumstances, from an entirely different point of view," I said grinning wickedly at her.

She laughed at that. "Not very damn likely," she told me. "For one, I don't have milk in my tits anymore," she began. "And two...I'm not sure that it's very wise for either one of us to entertain certain things again," she said a bit more seriously.

"So that's what's been bothering you then hasn't it?" I said refusing another bite of toast from her. She looked at me in surprise.

"Hasn't it been bothering you? Especially now that we're home?"

"No!" I told her succinctly, adamantly. "It hasn't, and to be perfectly honest about it, I've missed that intimacy we enjoyed and shared with one another, I've been thinking about it constantly ever since we got here."

And I had been. Especially while laying next to her, so close to her breasts, only inches away from actually being able to suck on them had they been exposed. Just the thought of that lengthening my prick.

"See?" I then said, able to at least use my hands well enough now to pull back the sheet by myself. I preferred to be naked for a number of reasons. It made things easier for one in having to use the bedpan, as much as I hated having to do so. But...the upside of that was, I was naked beneath the sheet, and upon tossing back the covering, was able to show her just what I meant by that. My cock was stone, and looked like it to. She sat there looking at it, her eyes unmoving for a moment, no words coming from her mouth either as she sat there, holding the spoon with oatmeal piled on top of it in mid-air as though she'd just been frozen in place by Medusa.

"Brian," she finally said, finding her voice.

"Mom," I said, waggling my cock without the use of my hands. I had to grin inwardly to myself, it was like sitting there, trying to entice her as though having a cobra hypnotically dancing in front of her as I played the flute for it. She sat watching me, saw the purposeful throb that I empowered my own dick to show, making it waggle back and forth again for several moments without the use of my hands.

"How the hell do you make it do that?" she actually asked me, finally putting the spoon back down into the bowl.

"It's easy. All I have to do is think about you, and imagine what it would be like sucking on those gorgeous tits of yours again."

Obviously I hadn't done so since I was actually a baby, but hearing me say that had had some affect on her, I could actually see the small tiny press of her firming nipples against the material of her thin tee shirt right through her bra!

"I don't know," she allowed herself to speak aloud, obviously arguing with herself once again.

"And besides, please don't tell me you'd actually leave me like this...without some kind of relief," I said softly, waggling my dick back and forth again, feeling the head swell, throb, and then dance for her as I used every muscle at my disposal in accomplishing that.

"No more here than there," she said finally reaching up, lifting her tee shirt over her breasts. I said nothing, waiting, hoping.

"Let me suck you," I said..."while you touch me," I added. Mom then reached behind, unclasping her bra, freeing her breasts, which now fell wonderfully before my eyes, her hard nipples fully extended, the familiar crinkle of her aroused areola beckoning me towards them. She was within easy reach, and I did so, immediately capturing one of those precious teats within my lips, gingerly and softly sucking it into my mouth. I felt her hand come around the back side of my head, cradling me there, supporting me as I lay there, nursing on her.

"Oh god!" she moaned softly, now holding her own breast within her hand, actually feeding it to me. I continued to suckle on her, my dick now throbbing and wobbling with a mind of its own. Her hand finally coming down to wrap itself around me as she slowly began working her magic on my wand, my lips working a magic of their own on her.

Much to my surprise, eventually she slithered down on the bed, lust once again filling her eyes as she captured her breasts within her hands, surrounding my shaft, now using them to further milk me with, pleasuring my shaft as I lay there watching my own mother, masturbating me with those deliciously wonderful, full mature looking breasts of hers.

I was getting closer and closer now, hovering on the edge of climax, my body shaking uncontrollably with the urge and desire to shoot my wad any moment now. Once again sensing my release, she worked those soft beautiful tits of hers even more rapidly up and down my shaft. "Do it!" she then urged me, unashamedly, letting her own needful lust and desire now surface. "Cum on my tits honey, shoot that beautiful hot sticky slick spunk all over mommies titties!"

I hadn't called her that in years, and it almost sounded funny hearing her say that, but if it was something that for whatever reason had gotten her hot, I was all for it.

"Oh yes! Yes! I want to fucking come all over mommies tits!" I shouted out rapturously, and then felt the first surge of my spunk as it boiled up from my balls, felt the tip of my prick literally explode, and then sat there watching spurt after delicious spurt of my cream as I began bathing her breasts in copious amounts of my never-ending semen.

I sat watching her as she massaged in my cream into each one of her breasts, covering them entirely, laughing to herself. "This reminds me, how I used to do this with doses of vitamin E every single day, in order to keep myself from getting too many stretch-marks...that...and saggy titties," she again giggled. "I guess it sort of helped," she added holding them up and together now, examining them, just as I was.

"Obviously it did," I said lifting my hand up just enough to actually finger one of them, feeling the tautness of her nipple, flicking it f***efully, hearing her moan pleasurably as I did so. "Come for me," I then told her. "Please mom...let me hear you, and see you cum."

It wasn't outside of anything we had already done, and perhaps because of that, she hesitated only for a moment. Though this time, she slipped out of the jeans she was wearing, and removed her thong entirely as well. She now stood next to me at the side of the bed, entirely naked. It was the first time in a long, long time...I'd actually seen her exactly so.

"You're still very, very beautiful," I then said.

"Thank you," she said somewhat awkwardly, feeling embarrassed even then about herself, looking down, a small pooch on her belly, her breasts not quite as firm as they perhaps once might have been, an ass that looked every bit as enticing as either of the twins had appeared to be to me. I noticed too a few stretch marks here and there that had escaped the twice daily applications of her vitamin E lotion perhaps. But to me, she was just as beautiful as she could have ever been, and I told her so over and over again.

I lay there, watching her as her hand slipped between the slick wet folds of her pussy. Coming away seconds later with a sweet white slick substance that coated each. I reached up, somehow managing to grasp her hand before she could take it away, pulling it towards me as far as I could until the cast no longer made it possible for me to do so. She looked at me inquisitively, curious.

"Feed me, give it to me," I said in a near whisper. I let go of her hand, and then watched her as she lifted it, two fingers covered in the white sweet substance, and then spoon fed me once again. It was a hell of a lot better than oatmeal.

After that, mom threw all caution to the wind, her fingers a blur working her pussy for me as she stood there, her fingers delicately strumming her clit as she no doubt very often did there in the secrecy of her own bed at night. I lay watching the ecstasy as it filled her face, hearing her cry of release as she came, the bent knees almost collapsing, buckling inwards as she finally tumbled to lie beside me there on the bed. My lips once again, lightly softly, nursing her nipple.

More than anything I wanted to fuck her, slip my cock inside that wet juicy passage, but I knew that to raise the issue with her, especially now, would destroy the moment, and very possibly any chance, any opportunity I might have afterwards either. I knew then I would have to bide my time, take things slowly, and let the opportunity eventually present itself. It did so, three days later.

**

I had been watching the news and weather when the idea came to me. The forecast called for a heavy period of pretty severe thunderstorms over our area. Looking back, I remembered times when I was much younger how the thunder and lightning had always affected my mother back then. I'd always found it exciting to watch, never being afraid of it, though it was obvious my mother became considerably frightened by it. My dad thought it was foolishness on her part to show such fear of it when she was as he called it, "totally safe and nothing to be afraid of."

It was after that, I would quite often call out to her in the night when the storms really intensified. She'd come into my room, crawl into bed next to me, and then hold me close. I would lay there smiling, letting her comfort me from the supposed fear I now feigned, though knowing as I did that, it was she who drew comfort from me as we lay there listening to the peels of thunder, watching the forks of lightning as they lit up my bedroom.

Obviously, it had been a while since we'd done that. But with the storm clouds threatening the early evening skies, I smiled inwardly, hoping that this would indeed be a loud and noisy storm when it passed.

I couldn't have asked for a better scenario. As I lay there listening to the sound of the distant thunder rumbling, growing closer with each passing moment, I expectantly looked towards the doorway of my room. The sun had just barely gone down, my room now dark though with just barely enough light to see by, which I discovered as with the next clap of thunder, the lights suddenly went out, throwing my room into darkness.

"If that doesn't do it...nothing will!" I told myself smiling. Sure enough, only a few short minutes after that loud clap of thunder and almost blinding light outside my window, the door opened to my room, the sound of my mother's voice heard as she stood there in the doorway looking in on me.

"You ok?" She asked.

Obviously I was. But it wasn't me she was really referring to. I could hear the edge of nervousness in her tone of voice. She really did hate thunderstorms, always had and probably always would.

"Come lay by me," I answered her in response. Though it was early evening, she was already wearing a simple throw over nightgown that she quite often wore to lounge around the house in at night as a way of making herself comfortable. As the next timely crack of lightning lit up the night sky, its brief dazzling brilliance silhouetted her form as she stood there. In seconds I saw her body backlit against the flash, knowing she was nude beneath the almost transparent gown that hung comfortably on her frame. She crossed the room slipping into bed beside me, almost immediately tucking my head against her breast, her hand gently stroking my face as I lay there in the crook of her arm.

That simple gesture took me back to days so long ago when we would often lie there together in my bed, listening to the sound of the thunder as it washed over us, eventually moving away. Very often, she would fall asl**p there in my arms or me in hers, though she would generally get up sometime before sunrise and make her way back into her own room. Except for the very accidental contact of her breast perhaps pressing against me, or an inadvertent brush against her if I should be spooning her from behind, there was never any sort of sexual contact whatsoever. At least none that I took as being that. Admittedly, it was again another one of those times and moments when I briefly thought of it, but then chased away the thoughts before they could manifest themselves into a hard steely erection between my legs.

I smiled as mom snuggled into bed next to me. Back then, I had very often failed at trying to keep my dick from stiffening, just as I was doing now. The difference being of course, I had no intention of trying to hide my sudden arousal. Being cast the way I was, it was virtually impossible for me to lay any other way but on my back. With mom lying beside me, cradling me as she was, the obvious 'tent' being put up between my legs soon became readily apparent. Looking down at myself, I could certainly see it, and though I couldn't see her eyes unless I were to lift up and turn my head, I knew damn well that if she looked in that direction, she'd be able to easily see it too.

Just then another much louder clap of lightning shook the house, a millisecond of spacing between it and the explosion of light that lit up the room.

"Wow! That was a close one!" I said unnecessarily, but it gave legitimacy to the worry and concern I could feel from her as shuddered in fear, still pretending to embrace me in comfort against the storm, though it was her holding me that was in fact bringing her the comfort.

I'd been lying there waiting patiently before making my next move. Feeling her shudder worriedly next to me, I knew then it was now or never. "Mom, roll over on top of me," I told her, taking her by surprise, confusing her at first. But I moved, the limited movement I actually had, using my one good arm that at least had more mobility than the other one did, to reach over across myself, taking her arm into mine and literally tugging on her. As I'd hoped, she came with the simple motion, doing as I'd asked, though she spoke even as she did that.

"Brian, I'm not so sure this is a very good idea," she said. Fate and whatever else was with me however as a second, even closer more violent clap of thunder and simultaneous lightning filled the room. I felt her burry her head against my neck and shoulder, her body fully lying atop me now, the press of her bare breasts even through her lightweight nightgown clearly evident as they mashed themselves against my chest. But even better than that, I felt the press of my hard stiff erection directly against her soft mound, only the thinnest of material separating us now as I actually moved against her letting her feel and realize the obvious contact. Once again she whispered, though doing so against my neck, her breath warm, soft as she spoke my name. "Brian..."

"Shhh," I responded back, my one semi good arm coming up and around to caress my own mothers tight firm ass through the gown, hunching it up as I did so, the contact now flesh against flesh, direct. The soothing strokes of my caress silencing any further objections she might have had. I knew I had her when she moaned pleasurably.

"Oh god, Brian!" she now mewed, once again shivering, but this time not from fear or worry from the storm as it slowly began moving away off into the distance. When I pressed my stiff hard prick against her this time, I felt her press back, grinding herself down against me. I timed my movement, as she lifted, and as I shoved myself downwards against the mattress, suddenly yanking on, and lifting up the few inches of cloth still sandwiched between us. As I shoved up, this time, it was the pure sweet contact of flesh upon flesh we both felt. "Oh Brian!" she moaned once again, her sweet sounding voice telling me in an instant of her desire, no longer disguised as her pussy gathered the length of my shaft, kissing it, not quite yet inserting it, though she slid upwards the entire length of it as she did that.

"You're so fucking wet!" I moaned stating the obvious, though using the erotic vulgarity to express my own intensified arousal and need of her. Once again she moaned, pressing even more firmly against me, once again sliding the length of that preciously sweet slit of hers ever so slowly up, and then down the entire length of me.

I don't know that she expected what happened next. I'm not sure that even I had planned for it to happen quite the way that it did, but the moment was too good...too perfect to pass up. She had slipped up just enough that when coming back down, I angled myself perfectly, the intent not lost on her though she tried in that same second to reposition herself, her thrust, her redirection of movement, but it was already too late. With my hand still holding onto her ass, I gripped her, holding her in place, felt the head of my prick knock at the door of her sex, and then entered her in one single upward thrust, impaling her fully.

"Oh fuck Brian! No!" She cried out, though I smiled inwardly as she made no effort to dislodge me, holding still as I slid deeply and fully inside her. I held her against me like that, my hand once again soothing and caressing her ass, slowly feeling her coming around, the pulsating gyrations of her pussy, her hips now beginning to circulate against me as we began to finally and so sensually fuck one another.

I speared her again, and again, over and over. My cock thrusting deeply, in and out of that velvety hot sheath as she rode back against me, gripping and squeezing my shaft with her cunt. She finally sat up, her hands reaching down, grabbing the bottom of her shift. I watched mildly surprised as she yanked it up and over her head, tossing it away. Her bare breasts now fully revealed to me, her hard extended nipples lustfully calling out as I reached up, even with my less than mobile arm, taking each one between my fingers and gently rolling them, hard fat little thimbles of pleasure.

"Oh fuck! Fuck!" she cried out, her eyes closing, her hands coming down to grip my thighs as she now f***efully ground herself upon my shaft which filled her completely, fully. I could feel my balls actually caressing her legs between her thighs, the tip of my prick deep enough to pound against her cervix as she straddled me, still grinding away, moaning out pleasurably over and over.... Continue»
Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2692  |  
99%
  |  8

Nurse Mom part 5

I was about to learn something new about my mother that I didn't know until now. Her breasts, particularly her nipples were extremely sensitive, and almost seemed to have a direct link to her clit, like a thrown switch as I lay there playing with them.

"Harder Brian, harder!" she begged me as I pinched them, pulled on them, and almost cruelly twisted them between my fingers. As I did that, she got hotter, wetter, the squishy sounding juices of her pussy suddenly increasing as she cried out her delirious pleasure. I literally lifted her breasts up and away from her rib-cage, holding them just by her nipples, feeling the weight of each heavy within my hands. I jiggled them then, still pulling, watching her tit flesh bounce up and down erotically, almost obscenely as she now thrashed about even more wildly, sitting on me, still grinding herself against and upon the impalement of my shaft.

"You like the feel of my hard fucking cock inside you, don't you mother?" I asked in the lustiest tone of voice I could manage. She moaned, deeply, wantonly upon hearing that.

"Yes!"

"You like the way I'm pulling on your tits, squeezing your nipples, torturing them don't you?" I asked again, shoving upwards, driving my cock into her with as much f***e as I could, once again shaking her breasts.

"Yes! Yes! Oh god yes!" She wailed loudly, and then adding. "Slap them baby, slap them. Slap my fucking titties!"

I did so, though not too strongly at first, just enough to give a pleasurable sting to her extended taut nipples, feeling the little bud as my hand came across with just enough f***e to pleasurably tap it as my hand came by.

"Again, harder!" she encouraged me. "Harder Brian, harder!"

I slapped her again, this time connecting even more fully with the fullness of her breast, still feeling her aroused nipple as it bore the brunt of my strike, timing yet another lunge inside her as I did that, crashing the head of my prick against the opening of her womb. The pleasured grunt of a mixed pleasure/pain expelling the air in her lungs.

"Fuck!" She cried out again, "Yes fuck, again...again...again!"

The storm outside had long since passed, but the thunderclaps of my hands against her breasts, the slap of flesh meeting flesh in a furious crescendo of our own violent storm continued to fill the night. Her scream of pleasure as loud as any crack of lightning, the sudden torrent of rain that poured from her pussy surprising us both, wetting the sheets as I likewise loosed my own brand of warm thick snow inside the garden of her delight. My climax the rumbling exclamation point to her cunt's throbbing, slowly reverberating spasms, that like rolling thunder, seemed to continue on in wave after glorious wave.

**

She was still lying comfortably by my side in the morning, the smell of the air fresh now filling the room from the night before. But it was the still intoxicating aroma of her body that woke me, already stirring the desire between my legs once more as I held her.

I reached down, parting the petals of her sex, my finger gingerly, lightly sliding upwards towards her still sl**ping clit. She moaned, perhaps still dreaming, though slowly coming awake now as I continued to gently finger my mother's cunt.

"We need...to talk," she said though she made no effort to dislodge my hand, my fingers as I now collected her clit between them, pulling on it, though not quite as f***efully as I had her hard nipples. "Later..." she then added, sighing heavily, once again rolling over to straddle me, this time with it being her suggestion. Now in the fullness of daylight, seeing her magnificent body, her nipples once again stiffening of their own accord, her hand clasping my turgid prick, pointing it at the opening of her sex. She smiled wickedly, guiding it upwards and into herself once more.

We had fucked slowly this time, without the sense of urgency as we'd done the night before. Mom sat astride my shaft, riding me effortlessly, at times caressing her own breasts, far more gingerly, perhaps a bit tender still, though I teased the nip-tips with my own saliva coated fingers bringing them relief.

It was fun, erotic, watching her reaching down between her legs, fingering and toying with her own hard little clit as I slid in and out of her depths, watching her as she frigged herself, moaning softly, far more quietly until climaxing soon after, her shudders almost too soft, her mewls of delight almost a whisper as though fearing to wake up the sun which had not quite as yet appeared fully over the horizon.

Long before I was there myself, she extricated her deliciously soft pussy from my prick, now sliding down on the bed next to me, taking it between her hands, her lips soon surrounding it, tasting the combined sweetness of her recent spending and my own more than abundant lubrications.

I was already close enough as it was, having so recently been inside that sweet slippery wet passage of my mother's cunt. Feeling her lips gently nipping, sucking, and teasing the head of my super-sensitive prick, I nearly lost it then. She delayed the inevitable, though only briefly, tonguing that sweet spot, the helmet of my prick, now mouthing it, somehow pinching it between her lips, gently chewing it, sucking it, and then licking it once again. Even that was too much however, and I felt the surge of my spunk suddenly skyrocket up the length of my shaft. Feeling the head of my dick swell, pulsate, she sucked me fully and completely, drawing out each succeeding spurt of my cum into her mouth, down her throat as she fought to keep up, swallowing my nectar as I nearly drowned her in the process.

Gasping, drained, almost delirious, she continued to softly, gently lick me, teasing the tiny eye opening of my penis with her tongue as though attempting to fuck it herself. Even as she did that, slathering more kisses, licks and tickles upon my spent member, she spoke.

"Brian, listen to me. And don't speak...please baby, just listen. Once you're well, on your feet again, and out on your own...this," she paused, struggling with it, the emotions running wild as she half choked before continuing. "We...have to stop," she then told me, meaning it. "But until then..." she added, now looking up to smile at me, almost imploringly so. "Until that time..."

I didn't let her finish, I'm not sure she could have anyway. I merely nodded my head in acquiescence of that, for the first time since the accident, now wishing my still somewhat long recovery might even be further delayed.

**

We spent every night together after that making love. Two weeks later, one cast coming off my arm entirely, the other recast, but in a much more moveable one that permitted much better use of my arms. I was actually more grateful for that, as the severity of the broken leg still hampered my mobility enough to keep me in bed most of the time, though we did manage to get me up sitting in a chair, or come bath time, making it far more easier to do that.

I was honestly too young to remember her bathing me as a c***d, though she told me of course that she had, telling me one such story as I hobbled on one leg with her supporting me, into the bathroom in order to do just that.

She had already started running the bath as I sat on the toilet seat, mom kneeling on the bathmat on the floor, wrapping my leg up in a garbage sack in some attempt at keeping the cast from getting too wet. After she had finished taping it, sealing it as securely as she could, I stood, letting her help me ease down inside the tub, dr****g my casted leg over the edge, resting it comfortably on a likewise garbage sack covered pillow.

She was wearing nothing more than a loose fitting robe, naked beneath it. The hint of her full breasts peeking out at me from time to time as she reached over, using the wash-cloth in her hand to soap me off with, as well as rinsing my skin.

"Been a long time since I've done this," she smiled reflectively.

"Yes it has," I responded pleasurably, no longer hiding the fact that even this simple of contact between us, could fail to arouse and excite me. Already my cock was beginning to stiffen, the head of it already breaking the surface like a periscope from a submarine. She laughed upon seeing that.

"That reminds me..." she began. "When you were so little, before you even really realized that you had something between your legs, discovering it for the first time, unashamedly touching it, holding it exploring it as I washed you. It was a natural thing for you to do of course, so I said nothing, and even tried not to look at you as you did so, but then hearing you ask me about it, forcing my attention back to it," she laughed remembering.

"What did I say?" I asked curiously, as even then I felt mom's hand sink below the surface, her fingers now gripping the hardened length of my shaft.

"You asked me why it felt good whenever you touched it, and why it always got bigger whenever you did."

I grinned smiling back at her looking down at myself, "You mean like now?" She laughed with me, still remembering.

"Yeah, only I certainly didn't do this," she laughed back, purposely stroking it now, her hand making waves in the tub as she caressed my prick, working it up and down.

"What did you say?" I asked, curious, the slightly decadent sensation of her working my prick, remembering the past, giving the entire experience a rather naughty edge to it.

"I'm not sure I remember it exactly," she began. "But I think I remember telling you that one day, when you were all grown up and a man, you'd find out why...or something along those lines anyway," she grinned pleasurably.

"And now that I am?" I giggled almost boyishly, I'm finding out something else too," I then told her.

"Oh? And what is that?" she asked blushing a bit girlishly.

"Just how beautiful and sexy, my very own mother is!" I announced, reaching over, freeing one of her magnificent tits, thumbing the nipple, causing her to gasp as I did so.

"Stop that! You're going to get me all wet!" She said half-jokingly. I reached over, taking the hand-held shower spray out of the holder, threatening to use it on her. She quickly grabbed it however, almost falling into the tub on top of me as she did, though managing to take it away, and then actually pointing it towards me. I dared her to do so, though giving her a completely different target in doing so, now sharing with her yet another wicked little secret.

"Can't tell you the number of times I actually used that to pleasure myself with," I freely admitted. I watched her blush, though not in hearing me tell her that, but when she responded in kind, answering back.

"Yeah...me too!" She giggled.

Suddenly the thought of that, brought a jolt to my cock, it twitched and throbbed of its own accord, making waves once again in the tub as I sat there thinking about it.

"Fuck I'd love to see that," I told her without reservation, honestly hoping she might.

Once again she laughed, trying to distance herself from the subject perhaps, "Oh yeah right...like I'm going to masturbate right here in front of you," she stated.

"I will...if you will," I replied.

She looked at me hesitantly, surprise clearly etched within her face. She blushed even more profusely than she had been, stammering somewhat as she responded.

"I've...um, ah, I've...always wanted to see a man doing that," she found her voice, freely admitting it. "Tried getting your father..." but then she choked off the rest of the sentence. It wasn't necessary though, as I reached down, grasping my cock in my own hand, and began working it.

"Show me..." I asked her again. "Show me how you use this," I then said handing her the showerhead.

She allowed the robe she'd been wearing to fall down around her feet on the floor, moments later reaching into the tub, pulling the drain on the bath water. The tub was certainly large enough to allow her to step in, which she did, standing at one end, straddling me, facing me as she stood there.

"I can't believe I'm actually doing this," she told me as she turned on the spray, adjusting it to the pulsating beat she no doubt preferred feeling. I lay there at the opposite end of the tub, one leg still comfortably dangling over the edge, the water sufficiently having drained now to more fully expose my entire prick as I fondled it with my hand, watching mom. She reached down, spreading herself with her fingers, applying the soft pulsating spray of the water against herself, the tickling spray caressing and teasing her clit. I could see by the screwed up look in her face she was feeling the intensity of the water's pulsating pleasure against her pussy.

"Fuck that's hot!" I freely admitted, looking up at her as she opened her eyes looking down towards me. She turned the nozzle away from herself then, pointing it down, adjusting the spray to a more focused point, and then used it to bathe my cock with. I let go with my hands, enjoying the sensation as she stood there. My prick wildly being tossed about, back and forth, the water beating against it like a drum.

"So does that!" she exclaimed, her hand reaching up to her breast, grasping her nipple, rolling it as she continued to hold onto the shower nozzle, aiming it at me.

"Damn good thing we didn't have one of these when I was a k**, I'd have never gotten out of the tub!" I told her.

She laughed at that, once again turning it back on herself, "I know what you mean, bad enough you discovered the faucet," she said now honestly shocking me, catching me off guard.

"You knew...you knew, saw me? Doing that?" I then asked, wildly curious, once again the decadent nature of it sending a surge of renewed excitement coursing through my hard stiff prick.

"More than once," she admittedly openly. "I once opened the door just to peek in, see how you were doing, and saw you kneeling there with your hard little cock beneath the spray of the faucet, I knew then you'd probably do that every time it came time for your bath, and sure enough...you did. I knew after that, once you'd discovered the joys of masturbation, there was no holding you back either," she giggled excitedly as she once again turned the attention of the water spray back towards me.

"And don't laugh, but after I saw you doing that, I had to try it myself, and soon did so. Discovered what you had already found out, which took me nearly twenty years to learn for myself, just how good the water could feel pounding away against my pussy!"

"Fuck!" I cried out, feeling the pleasure, my dick being bandied about by the water, the warmth of it caressing, though not quite as nicely as the feel of mom's cunt surrounding it, and I told her so. "I want to be in you, I need to be in you, fucking you," I now told her.

Within minutes we were out of the tub quickly drying ourselves off. Up until now, the only way we had fucked had been with me lying on my back. Now...looking at her as she lifted her leg, resting it on the toilet seat in order to dry herself off, a new thought came to me. I could now stand easily on my foot, just not walk on it, I smiled inwardly, coming up from behind her as she switched legs. She turned in surprise at the feel of my rock hard prick resting against her ass, nestling in between the valley of her cheeks.

She stood up, somewhat leaning over, holding onto the anchored towel rack. I stepped even more fully up behind her, felt the head of my dick enter, and then slide easily in to that hot slick passage between her legs. Each of us looking into the full-length mirror, the erotic vision of the two of us standing there, me behind, her breasts gently swaying back and forth, rocking with each thrust. We moved ever so slightly, now enjoying the additional view as my cock slid in and out of her. I purposely pulled it all the way out several times, my prick tip disengaging, before plunging back in, hilting her each and every time. She gasped, the exquisite shock of each unique impalement almost taking her breath away. Her tits, heavy, free swinging to and fro, back and forth, even spinning in circles as we fucked, added an even more erotic element to our coupling.

"Oh yeah baby yeah! Fuck me! Fuck my cunt, fuck my pussy baby...fuck me, fuck me...FUCK ME!"

I loved hearing her scream as she came. The look on my mother's face, that vulnerable moment of sweet ecstasy as we lose all sensibility and decorum in that blissful moment of pure pleasure. Still sliding in and out of her as she came down from her high, she felt as well as heard the onrush of my own pending release.

"Let me see you squirt, come on my ass...my back," she half begged me. Still looking at ourselves in the mirror now, two reflections of pleasure looking back, eyes watching as I slid in one more time, felt the onrush of ejaculation, pulling out totally, resting my cock against her ass, thrusting there as the eruption of sperm flew from my prick tip in several amazing, far reaching squirts of my spunk well up onto her back, one or two well over her shoulder in fact, as I ground out the last few pleasured spasms directly onto and then into the crack of my mother's ass.

**

For the next three weeks I swam, and fucked...in a sea of bliss. I woke up every morning with mom by my side, now mobile enough to roll over and mount her, though most often she preferred sitting on me, or occasionally fucking doggy-style, particularly if we positioned ourselves there on the bed so we could watch one another in the mirror.

I had now gotten one cast off my arm entirely, the other more of a short wrist brace that I could at least remove from time to time as I built up my strength again, though the rehabilitation I was going through had been a slow and painful process. But not nearly as painful as the realization that was slowly approaching. Mom's insistence, though I had argued against it insistently, once I was well enough to be out on my own again, that what we'd been enjoying so delightfully, would come to an abrupt halt. I had trouble with her reasoning, but if I pressed the issue too much, she would threaten me with ending things right there and then. So I gave up trying, hoping that perhaps when the dreaded day did finally come, she would miss it just as much as I knew I would.

Or so I hoped anyway.

I had already cancelled and postponed one appointment to have new x-rays taken of my leg, and the removal of my walking cast. Half tempted to break it again if I had to, though told that I'd already come damn close to never being able to walk right again because of it. All I could do was now hope for the best and see where things went after that.

I knew for a fact that my leg felt pretty good, and that come Monday, the cast would no doubt come off. When it did...things would end, or so I still believed anyway, with the continued insistence from mom that it must. All I could do, was take advantage of what little time we had left, two more days over the weekend together, and I was bound and determined to do just that. Mom's mood had taken on a decidedly curious edge to it as well, she's been a bit more aloof and distant over the past few days, a concern which had bothered me with less than two days remaining. I was sure then that she was considering bringing things to an abrupt end now before even Monday arrived.

On Friday, she had gone out to spend the day with her friend Valerie, I half wondered if she might mention anything, say anything to her...about us. They had always been close, remarkably so throughout the years, and I knew there was very little mom hadn't shared with her then. Things about my dad, the problems they'd had with one another during the course of their marriage. Val had noticed the change in my mom's behavior, even once bringing it up in front of me when she came over for a visit, to see how I was doing, as well as to see how my mother was holding up.... Continue»
Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 1586  |  
99%
  |  6

Nurse Mom part 6

I was a little nervous, worried as to how she might be upon her return home that evening. Though much to my surprise, if anything, she was in a far better mood than she had been in, in several days now.

"Any plans for the weekend?" she'd asked, catching me off guard. The only thing I had really planned on doing, was spending as much of our remaining time in bed together as possible.

"Well sort of...in a way," I said smiling, trying to let her know where my thoughts were at the moment. She grinned at that, as though reading my mind.

"Hold that thought," she teased back suggestively. "Val's bringing over dinner this evening, perhaps afterwards," she said putting me off, and disappointing me slightly on the one hand, but at least indicating we might indeed spend what precious little time we still had together after that.

It was one of the few times I wasn't looking forward to Valerie's visit, and hoped it would be a short one.

We had just finished eating some Chinese takeout as well as consuming several glasses of wine. We'd eaten in the living room in fact around the coffee table, now me relaxing on the sofa, my leg comfortably stretched out on the couch as mom and Val cleared away the dinner dishes and now empty boxes of food. I glanced irritably at my watch, it was already a quarter past eight, and I figured another good hour or more of conversation lay ahead before I could even hope to bury my prick inside mother's cunt.

I had sat there listening to the clatter of dishes being placed in the dishwasher in the kitchen, the sounds of their conversation, though low enough that I couldn't quite hear what was being said. But there then followed a brief moment or two of complete silence, and I knew then their conversation had taken on a whisper as they lowered their voices even more. I could only imagine now what it might be they were talking about.

An oddity perhaps was the swinging saloon like doors on the kitchen entryway leading back into the living room. Even as I sat there, I heard them open, and then swing back a very familiar, almost homey kind of sound to them. I looked over my shoulder expecting to see them both, which I did, but certainly in not the way that I could have ever expected, not in a million years at least! They were both...bare assed naked!

Words failed me. I didn't know what to say in fact, sitting there as I later realized I was, with my mouth open, surprise to say the least permanently imprinted within my face.

"Surprise!" Mom said with an awkward shyness I had never seen before.

"You're telling me...what's going on anyway?" I asked, though my interest and been genuinely peaked at this point.

"As I'm sure you already know Brian, there isn't anything I feel uncomfortable discussing or sharing with Val," she began, confirming what I'd long suspected anyway. But even knowing that, I was still in a state of shock at seeing her best friend just as naked as she was.

And it's not like I hadn't entertained a few thoughts about her, along with the twins either. I had. But those were, and had remained, simple erotic self-indulgent fantasies, and not anything I ever thought I would actually see come to life, though I had of course fooled around briefly with each one of the twins. Still...this.

"I thought, this might be a good way to sort of end things as I've told you they must," she told me, actually sounding sad about it, and not without some misgivings, though her frown brightened as she turned towards Val who stood there looking at me almost hungrily. "And believe it or not Brian, this was my idea, though Val had long ago confided in me, that she wouldn't mind bedding you herself if the opportunity to do so ever arose. Well...now it has, IF you're interested that is," she asked curiously.

Val was almost the exact opposite of my mother in many ways. She was much taller for one, light skinned, having what they then called as being a dishwater blonde, more blonde than light brown perhaps. Additionally, she held to the more traditional styles of their age group, her pussy unlike mothers was neatly, though closely shaved, whereas mom's was entirely bare, a bit of a novel surprise when I'd first discovered that in fact. But like mom, she too had nice-sized breasts, nipples a bit more pink, though with cherry tips that I noticed were extremely hard and well erect.

I sat there looking at the two of them as they stood side-by-side. What was I going to say? That what I was now looking at didn't appeal to me?

"I am," I said with a grin on my face a mile wide at this point, and an erection that was rapidly growing inside my pants.

"See? I told you he wouldn't say no," mom turned smiling at her friend, who's somewhat worried, nervous expression now bloomed into a smile just as big as mine was.

"So Val," I said as I stood up, hobbling on one leg briefly, pulling down my pants, allowing the hardness of my arousal to briefly be seen pressing through my shorts. "Knowing that I've been fucking my other mother didn't weird you out?" I now asked, doing so as to being curious as to her thoughts for one thing, but also knowing, guessing perhaps, that as mom seemed to enjoy it, discussing dirty, decadent topics, they seemed to heighten her own arousal level. I wondered if doing that, might accomplish the same thing with her as well.

She nodded her head, smiled and spoke. "At first yes...I wasn't shocked really, just surprised. Obviously you have from time to time been the topic of conversation, but long before any of this happened," she honestly stated. "And because your mother and I have always been so close, with nothing that either one of us has ever kept from one another, I could quite comfortably tell her about my long held fantasies about fucking you, which I've obviously told her about in the past. So...imagine my surprise, when she told me, she'd been doing just that herself," Val finished as she and mom now moved over towards the couch, flanking me. "After she explained to me that this would more or less be your last weekend together, she then told me she wanted to do something particularly special in doing all that. Which is when she asked me, if I'd be interested in surprising you...with the two of us."

"Well, you've most certainly done that mother," I smiled kissing her, and then Valerie as the two of them stood to either side of me, each of their hands now fondling my prick. They then slowly eased me back down to the couch after removing the rest of my clothing. Situated there on the floor between my legs, I now watched, and then felt as two tongues and two pairs of lips began to seduce my shaft, kissing, licking and sucking it almost magically.

Mom knew through previous experience, I was good for at least two, sometimes three orgasms myself during the course of an evening. The first one always coming the quickest perhaps, for obvious reasons. But the second, and certainly the third, always took me a lot longer to reach, and quite naturally afforded mom the necessary time and pleasure that she herself also sought.

Needless to say, I wasn't too worried as I sat there, selfishly reveling in the sensation of the two of them mouthing and sucking my cock together, enjoying the view, watching them, occasionally reaching over, fondling and caressing their tits as they did so.

"You have a gorgeous cock!" Val breathlessly moaned at one point, sucking it, and then kissing my own mother with my shaft sandwiched between the two of them as they did that. I nearly came, just by seeing them doing that.

"Thank you," I moaned weakly, shyly...commenting on both of their exquisitely nude forms, looking forward now, very much so...to fucking them both, though there were of course other thoughts now racing through my mind. I wondered...

"OK, I have to ask. If the two of you are this comfortable being nude in front of one another, something tells me, this isn't the first time you have either."

They looked over at one another briefly, a sudden agreement and acknowledgement passing between them as they did that, as one, they turned back around facing me, smiles on each of their faces. "Obviously...we have yes," Valerie said first, mom following up on that.

"Val and I...for years now, every once in a while, well...shall we say, got together?" she said somewhat embarrassed at the omission, though Val seemed even more aroused by the confession of it as she went back to joyfully stroking my cock, even rubbing the head of it against the side of my mother's face as she spoke. "I didn't see it as really cheating..." she then explained as though needing to, for obviously this particular activity had been going on ever since the two of them had gone to college together, if not before then. "We're not lesbians," she then added, as though needing to say that for some reason.

"Didn't say you were, or that it was necessary for you to explain yourself either mom," I assured her. "I know how it was...with you and dad," I said letting her know that I'd always known she had not had the kind of love and affection in her life that she'd always wanted and hoped for. Val had given her a little comforting compassion in that over the course of the years, and I of all people wasn't about to judge either one of them for it either.

Shortly after that, I settled back into the seat of the couch, enjoyed the double tonguing I was given, and watched excitedly as they fed one another my wildly spraying cock when I came.

I enjoyed the pleasures of each, one riding my dick, the other sitting on my face as I ate them out, bringing them both to pleasure that way first, and then fucking them again where I too enjoyed the pleasure of another climax, thrusting in one, and then out, into the other, laying side by side, teasing them as well as myself mercilessly as I eventually came that way, one spurt inside mom, the next one in Val, until I had fully spent myself simultaneously in each.

I sat back after that, recovering, recuperating, as the two of them then showed me how they had so many times over the years, enjoyed the pleasures of one another.

**

That had been a very wild and satisfying night to be sure. The following night, mom had come to me in my room and we hadn't left it all day Sunday, almost lazily fucking one another, long into the night when I could no more have gotten it up, than flown to the moon.

True to her word, when the cast came off Monday, and I could easily walk about again, though there would still be a bit of rehabilitation ahead of me, mom was adamant about what she's said earlier. What we'd enjoyed and shared together would always remain special, another time in another place. But it was now time for each one of us to move on. She promised to start dating again, if I did. Something we both came to agreement on. And though I was a tiny bit jealous when she actually did start dating, I was happy for her. She needed a fulltime companion in her life once again. Someone who would love her, and finally give her the things she honestly needed and deserved out of life. Something that even as her son, I knew I could never fully give her myself.

As for myself, strangest of things. Perhaps because of Valerie perhaps, I had taken to spending more time in visits with not only her, but the twins. Karen and Sharon had always been something of an enigma to me. I had for years liked them both, I mean after all, they were identical in every way, well...as much as I'd seen anyway, which wasn't nearly as much as I'd always wanted to. That soon changed after all this, and rather quickly too for some oddball reason, which I'd always wondered about.

A little over a year later, I actually married Sharon. Though what no one else except for my mother, and Valerie of course knew, was that I'd essentially married Karen as well. We'd spent our wedding night, the three of us together. There were times when Sharon and I had gone out together as a couple to friend's places for dinner, or functions at work I was required to attend. It was quite often during those times, when it was actually Karen who attended those with me, assuming the identity of her own s****r, something that the two of them could so easily, and so convincingly do.

And during those nights that we shared our lives together, seeing the two of them sharing an intimate love in ways I could only before now imagine, even that as wildly erotic as it was, it could never quite compare to the intimately loving relationship I had once known with my mother as she'd nursed me back to health.

But...the twins certainly kept things interesting, with no regrets, but that as they say, is another story.... Continue»
Posted by dallaskid23 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2238  |  
99%
  |  9

James and His Trailer Trash Mom Part 2


This story is a complete work of fiction.

This work depicts acts between two persons who are both the legal age of consent.

For background into this story please read James and His Trailer Trash Mom Part 1

Since the day Crystal had caught her son James masturbating in her room she had not spoken to him. Being much taller, stronger, and heavier than him, she had overcome him physically and shoved his face into a dirty pair of her panties while verbally taunting him. When he escaped she had grasped his scrotum into her fingers in an attempt to crush his testicles. She sc****d his sack with her long finger nails but he was able to retreat into his room, leaving some skin and a lot of bl**d on her hands.
During the attack her anger had turned to pleasure as she reflected upon all the power she had over him. A brazen hussy, Crystal never cared if the entire town knew she was a complete slut. But her son's insolence in reminding her of it had made her go insane with rage, that she then vented on him in a physical manner. When she could not find a man to spread her legs, or open her foul mouth to, she laid in her bed and night fingering herself while she relived the moments.
In the days following the attack every time she had crossed paths with him in the living room he had always averted her gaze. This made her feel her power over him, and often she would snort or laugh openly and walk away.
For his part James had stayed in his room when not at school out of fear of another attack. When he had fled his mother’s room he was bleeding, in pain, and suffered a level of humiliation magnified many times over what he had ever experienced before. He shut the door to his room and locked it before collapsing onto his mattress. His face buried in the pillow he screamed in agony at the violation he had just endured. Later when he realized the bl**d sticking to his crotch he got up and went into his bathroom. His tiny penis was covered in dried bl**d, and his pubic hair was sticking to every spot of skin in all directions. Slowly he began to wash his wounds, the tears dried, and anger welled up in him at the sight of his mangled ball sack. In those following hours he vowed revenge against that sleazy cunt of a woman he called mother and began plotting. The few times they encountered each other his mother’s obvious pleasure in what had happened was quite evident. This only fueled his thirst to exact some payback for what she had done.
His first opportunity came on the following Tuesday night when the local Police arrived to question his mother about one of the many d**g dealers she associated with. During the conversation she could not keep her story straight and the police ended up taking her to down to the station for further questioning. James had been shocked when the older of the officers approached him and began talking to him. Only ever having seen the Cops haul people off to jail he had never dealt with them in a positive manner.
"Son, do you have a place to stay tonight." The lawman said with a gentle voice.
James thought he saw compassion within the mans eyes, but was too guarded to allow it any further.
"Sir, I am eighteen, so I can stay here by myself." He said his voice quivering, wondering if he too might be taken away for interrogation.
"Well, if you ever need anything, or just need to talk, you can call me." He said, reaching into a pocket he pulled out a business card and handed it him.
"Thank you." James said without much thought as to any other words to state. It was with great relief that the office shut the door behind him.
James contemplated the whole situation but briefly, for he knew that his Mom would be gone at least a few hours, if not all night, and this was his big opportunity to work. Having planned well ahead for just such an occasion he sprang to action. He quickly turned out the lights in most of the house, and then made sure all the doors were locked. Moving rapidly he went to the kitchen and searched for a clean cup in which to drink. One, two, three, four, glasses of water he filled each time then drained it to the bottom. He could feel his stomach swell from gorging himself on such a large amount in a short period. Next he went into his room, and stripped naked, no sooner had his under wear hit the floor than he was on the way towards his mother’s side of the trailer. As he headed that way a chill ran down his spine, and sweat beaded on his forehead, knowing full well what had happened to him the last time he was on this side of the place he called home.
The light to his mother’s bedroom was still on, she had not thought to turn it off when the knock had sounded upon the door, nor had she been given the chance to come back when the police had taken her away.
James was nervous, his heart was pounding inside his chest, and there was a throbbing in his ears.
"Relax, one thing at a time, we have a few hours." He said to himself under his breath.
Crystal was a typical fat white trailer trash whore. She cared more for rock, and cock, than she did for cleaning and organization. Clean and dirty laundry was strewn about the room; the carpet had not been vacuumed in years. As James moved into her bathroom it was only slightly in better order. Crystal cared enough only enough for personal hygiene in order to trade her body for d**gs. Thus she was f***ed to clean herself on occasion, and brush her teeth when she was headed out to a party, or for a quick fix.
James reached up and removed her toothbrush from its place upon her sink. It was way past its day, frayed, with crusty white tooth paste long since dried caked on its handle. James leaned forward, snorted, coughed, hacked, and then spit a blob of saliva onto the tip. It bubbled and dripped from the bristles, but for some reason this did not seem to satisfy him like he had expected. For days he had fantasized about this moment, but now he felt empty.
Looking into the mirror he recalled the callous manner in which his mother had made fun of his penis. The laughs, the hate filled slap she had delivered across his face. Humiliation and rage mixed as he recalled how she had easily over powered him. He looked into the mirror and a smile crossed his face.
James turned around, he placed his left foot up on the lip of the bathtub, then leaning forward, and he placed his right hand between his legs. Using his free hand he gently lifted his scrotum aside, and felt for his anus. When he had located it he took the spit laden tooth brush that belonged to his mom and pressed it up to his sphincter. Gently he pressed, some pain followed, and then it slipped inside of his asshole. James was surprised at how good this felt, not just from the point of revenge, but how he experienced physical pleasure. About this time he felt a stirring in his loins, his cock began to spring to life. James gently removed his mothers toothbrush from his ass, examined it to make sure there were no obvious stains, and placed it back into it's holder on the sink.
"Now, this is more like it!" James thought to himself.
Despite his erection, James felt the consumed water start to have the desired effect. His bladder was filling up and he needed to urinate. Looking around he found several bottles of shampoo and conditioner sitting around the ledge of the bathtub. With great caution James lifted each one gently and placed them on the outside lip. He twisted off the caps, and hovered over them with his tiny pecker pointed down. It was difficult at first, but if he pressed down enough on his little prick he could stream some piss out. One by one, taking great care to place them exactly where he found them, James pissed in that whores shampoo bottles. Shaking them to mix it all up, he made sure each label was positioned correctly, so that nothing would have seen disturbed.
Moving to the medicine cabinet James looked for other items he could tamper with. Cheap dollar store perfumes, facial cremes, fingernail polish, all got his "special additive" much to his growing amusement. When he had run out of objects to defile, he moved into the bedroom. Making sure that nothing was left out of place he spent the next two hours rubbing her clean panties in the crack of his ass, and then returning him. It was at the bottom drawer of her tattered dresser that he hit pay dirt. Inside he uncovered an array of dildos, vibrators, nipple clamps, even strap on, like he could not have imagined.
Lifting one up he raised it to his nose, it smelled like fish. Offended by the stench, he placed it back where he found it, and closed the drawer.
Moving to her nightstand he noticed "love oils" and a large container of "astrolube" present. Not much was left to the imagination when it came to the purpose of these elixirs.
Then an idea dawned upon him, James darted back to his mothers bathroom and opened the cabinet one more time. There! A bottle of extra strength deep heating rub stared back at him. He grabbed it then went back into the bedroom to get the Astrolube. For the next two hours James learned how hard it was to get a liquid into a container, as opposed to getting it out. But when he was done he had succeeded in getting a healthy dose of the heating rub into the Astrolube container. At one point in between layers of the heating rub, he had grown frustrated and went to the kitchen, there he collected Jalapeño juice from a jar and added it to the mix just for good measure.
Taking one last glance at his handy work, he then retreated into his room, where he pulled out a towel and laid it on his bed. Staring down at his Vienna sausage he began stroking on it, soon to learn he had forgot to wash his hands after handling the cream and the lubricant. His tiny peter began to grow warm, and then hot, pleasure gave way to agony and he was f***ed to run to his own bathroom and wash himself in the sink. Soon he decided a shower was in order, and he hopped into the warm stream of water. Using a bar of soap he lathered up his phallus and began to wash it, which felt good, and eventually in the shower he climaxed, blowing his wad down the drain.
His mother would not make it home until almost time for him to leave for school. She came home and went to bed without a sound.
That night when He got home, James saw his mother limp to her car out his window. She was not wearing a slutty outfit with her fat floppy tits hanging out, but wore a sweat suit and sported a pair of sunglasses. Nothing could hide the swollen left side of her face, the black eye, or the fat lip she possessed. James lay back on his pillow, placed his arms behind his head, and wondered what had happened. Either way, the results were something he enjoyed.

Earlier That Day

DeJerome was in a foul mood. The fuzz had been on his ass for weeks now, trying to build a case against him. Wise to the streets he was crafty, intelligent, and not one to make mistakes. The school of hard knocks had taught him well that failure could lead to the state penitentiary, or even to death.
He turned his customized Cutlass Supreme into the Happy Oakes Trailer park and pulled up to the trailer that contained the white bitch one of his boys had said was down all night at the cop shop. Walking up to the door he rapped on the metal frame many times, all with no answer. DeJerome did not tolerate incompetence from any of his underlings; they had done their homework and reported back to him that this piece of trash had no man, and that her nerdy shrimp of a son was still in High School, so he knew now she would be alone. Her car was parked in the driveway, but there was no answer to his constant knocking. Looking around to see if he was being watched he reached down and turned the door knob, it was not locked, and gave way.
Waiting for his eyes to adjust to the dimly lit interior, he scanned the living room. Another year not being cleaned and this place would look like the typical crack house on the south side he thought to himself. Slowly and quiet as a panther in the jungle, he crept about the house, checking to make sure every filthy room was clear. At last he slipped up to the master bedroom, its door open, a lamp on inside. Lying naked on the bed was a red haired, freckled, belly fat rolled, floppy saggy titted BBW white bitch. She was snoring loudly, and her great masses of fat heaved to and from with each breath. A bottle of pills had once rested on the dresser next to her, but was now empty and resting on its side. DeJerome had seen enough junkies in his day to recognize when one was passed out in a dope induced stupor.
He recalled the stories of his posse, and a few fellow gangsters, who regaled him with this bitch's never ending hunger for Big Black Cock. How one night she had given twenty three homeboys blowjobs, then spread her legs for round two, and taken a dozen schlongs, all bareback. Two of his troopers swore up and down she had the loosest pussy they had ever fucked.
Seeing her naked, her tits flopping, and her legs spread, he felt a stirring in his loins. Walking over to her bed he reached down and grasped a handful of hair and shouted in her face, "Wake up bitch!"
She did not even respond.
"Yo HO, Fuckin Ho, wake the fuck up, I have some questions fo yu" He said.
No amount of shaking or shouting would rouse her from slumber.
"Fine, be day way" he said.
DeJerome stepped back cleared a spot of the cluttered dresser, and proceeded to strip down naked. Everyone in his gang knew the legends of his giant phallus. His not so secret code name on the street and with his posse was well known. The nick name "Anaconda" was every bit borne of truth in his case.
His meat was the size of a giant pepper grinder. Uncut, his head was the size of a golf ball; veins ran up and down his eleven inch shaft, hard as rock it protruded from his sculpted body like an ebony battering ram.
Climbing onto the bed he need not move the legs of his prey. She had them spread, just as he grasped his monster in his hand, and moved it towards her cavernous love cave, the odor of her cunt wafted up to his nostrils.
"Damn bitch, you ought to wash dat tuna boat mo often." He said.
Still unresponsive she just continued snoring as if gone to world, and she was.
DeJerome took his ballistic love missile and plunged it into her gaping wide snatch. But even her loose pussy was only so big. Dry and aired out, it had no lubrication in to which he could slide his mammoth member. Still he rammed, his muscled buttocks and legs rocked and shook as he hammered home his erectile assault upon the whore’s cunt. Still he could not f***e his cock inside; he could feel part of the walls of her vagina tear on several occasions. Even the bl**d coming out could provide the slickness he needed.
Her legs shook and her body convulsed as if shocked by electricity, she moaned in her sl**p. Her mind clouded and u*********s, her subconscious registered the incredible pain she was enduring. But that was just drop of what was to come.
Looking towards the dresser, past the empty pill bottle, DeJerome spotted the Astrolube. He was growing impatient, angry, and had another "business" meeting for lunch, so this show needed to get on the road. He popped the cap to the container, and instead of just rubbing it all over his cock, he stuck the business end of the tube up inside the canyon that was this sluts snatch, and squeezed, he did not care if he used a quarter of it, he just wanted some slicked up race track in which to burn his hot rod in.
He tossed the now half empty container on the floor and maneuvered his Saturn rocked back in for another attack. This time he felt the liquid as he thrust his black torpedo into the breech. His cock still stretched flesh but he was able to cram it up until the tip touched her cervix. After several strokes inside he found his rhythm and began to grunt and growl as he battered her pussy. The bed shook from the f***e of his sexual offensive, the headboard crashed against the wall.
"Yeah, bet yo never had nothin like this black snake have you?" He shouted
Crystals fat, floppy, saggy, tits bounced from the mid section of her fat rolls up to the tip of her chin, violently they swayed back and forth like storm door swinging in a tornado.
DeJerome could not place the sudden sensation he started to feel, but he was so focused on giving this bitch what she deserved, that it took some time before he realized he was in intense pain.
The tip of his cock had been crashing up against the top of this whore’s pussy, but the tip of his pee hole started to burn. The burning became pain, the pain became fire. His shaft felt like he was running scalding hot water all over it. His cock was on fire!!!!!!!
Crystal was not conscious but her body spasmed, she let out low, long moans that sounded more like an a****l than a human.
DeJerome needed to cum, but he could not longer stand the agony. He stopped his assault and pulled his cock out of her snatch. It was red hot to his touch. He ran to the bathroom and began washing his precious member as fast as he could. He was so engrossed in what he was doing he never heard the screaming and sobbing in the next room. Crystal was now awake; she thought someone had shoved a red hot poker up her love cave. She leaned over the edge of the bed and vomited due to the pain.
Still in pain himself, DeJerome finally noticed her trying to limp towards the bathroom, and he set upon her with all his fury. Landing blow after blow with his fists into her fat belly and tits. She begged him to stop, and in her attempt to escape him some of the blows landed on her face.
"Bitch what's wrong with your cunt?" He screamed over and over.
Crystal had no answer; she was in the worst agony she had ever experienced. Never had she felt such pain inside her pussy, c***dbirth was no where ever close.
Despite repeated beatings she was never able to answer any of DeJeromes questions.
When he got home he had one of his "bitches" tend to his cock.
"Baby, this is deep heatin rub on yo cock" she said. "I can smell it."
"Why dat bitch do dat?" He said.
"Maybe she did dat in case someone like you came along?" She responded.
DeJerome plotted revenge.............

For Crystal’s part, her snatch was torn, worn, bl**dy, and quite sore for several weeks afterwards. In fact, her pussy would never be the same. She ceased masturbation, and the next time she set eyes upon her son she had forgotten all about the power she had over him. Her desire had been robbed of her, and she did not even masturbate.
It was not for sometime she noticed that her shampoo had a peculiar musky odor. Nor did she understand her worthless son's sudden sense of satisfaction around the house.

These stories are not for everyone, and most will be shocked by them. They are more about extreme fetish behavior than about abuse. If you do not want to share you comments about them in a public fashion. Feel free to respond to me with a private message. Any feedback, even negative, from women is always welcomed. ... Continue»
Posted by matureBBWlover00 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Taboo  |  Views: 4391  |  
79%
  |  9

Sexing the Bride’s Mom (Part one)

Vanessa Johnson and her husband Greg had just arrived in Negril, Jamaica for their daughter's wedding that weekend. Vanessa or Mrs. J had been assisting her daughter, Jennifer, in handling details of the wedding for some time and wanted it to come off perfect. She and Greg had arrived two days earlier to allow Vanessa to meet with the hotel staff and restaurant caterers responsible for the event

As they checked into the hotel, her son Samuel came up and hugged his beautiful African-American mom along with Tom, the best man, and Akbar, his close friend and one of the groomsmen. Sam had joked about the "United Nations groomsmen" since Tom was White, Acbar was Arabian, and Mike, short for Michaelito, who was across the room, was Mexican. They all played football together and were excellent, muscular physical specimens of young malehood.

Vanessa noticed Tom and Akbar admiring her and felt good about the fact that two young men old enough to be her sons would find a 54-year old mother and soon to be grandmother, as Jennifer was pregnant, still appealing. Greg and Vanessa checked into their room and prepared for the whirlwind of activity over the next few days.

The all-inclusive resort was lovely. After they checked in, Vanessa came back downstairs to head across the street to the marina where the rehearsal dinner restaurant was located. She found the groomsmen in the lobby waiting to go out and jet-ski. They had gotten down a week before, as it was the last week of spring break, and it had been a wild one. A few of them were so d***k they could barely stand.

When they saw Vanessa come down, the groomsmen all said, "Hi Mrs. J.!" Vanessa acknowledged the young men, walking past them with a cheery smile and headed out the door.

As the studs half walked, half stumbled over to the poolside bar, they all turned to watch Vanessa's very attractive 54-year old fantastic 5'6" body, 38C-26-38, walk away from them. The hot housewife, mother and grandmother bore an uncanny resemblance to the actress Vanessa Williams and was a straight up MILF (Mother I'd Like to Fuck) for all the groomsmen.

Vanessa's café au lait colored skin complimented her sensual body in middle-age, with a stomach that was mostly flat with just a hint of a midriff bulge. Her large melons wonderfully encased and straining against the confines of the suit. Her gray sarong wrap clung to her shapely hips and buttocks, the Black woman's magnificent long legs on display for all to see, her beautifully manicured toes and feet encased in strapped 4" wedge sandals.

Lusty thoughts swelled their crotches as they all stared intently at Vanessa's large, firm tits as she walked over to the bar in a black bathing suit which was plunging and sheer across the cleavage leaving nothing to the imagination.

"Man, I been having fantasies about Sam's mom ever since the first year she brought him to school!" said Tom rubbing a large bulge.

"True dat!" said Akbar, his thick middle-eastern accent punctuating his lusty thoughts. "You can tell she enjoys the way we watched her ‘cuz she knew our eyes were glued to her big tits jiggling against her tight bra!"

Another groomsmen, Mike, said, "I don't mean to disrespect my man, Sam, but I think Mrs. J. is one hot and horny housewife."

Tom grinned. "Fellows, I think that, thanks to all the practice we've had on these d***ken and d**gged coeds this week, we're ready to up our game to the next level – Mrs. J.!"

The studs all looked at him to see if he was serious. Mrs. J. had been the source of all their fantasies. Sometimes they had got out of line and said something in front of Sam about his hot mom which would get them all yelled at. Yet and still, their lusts over the years soon overcame their hesitancy about offending Sam.

"We'd have to keep it a secret among the four of us – ALWAYS!" said Akbar. Then, with an evil smile, he asked, "What do you have in mind, Tom!"

The night of wedding dinner rehearsal, Vanessa flitted around from table to table ensuring that everyone was doing fine with plenty of food and drink. The hot MILF had a white linen dress with a halter top that plunged deeply, her full breasts on full display, turning the heads of most of the men there. The dress stopped just above the knee giving men an excellent view of her shapely legs and her feet were encased in white strappy dress pumps with 4" heels.

Her husband Greg was over at the bar with the rest of groomsmen. Tom and Akbar walked over to Greg and said, "Hi Mr. Johnson. Can we freshen up your drink?"

Greg smiled and said, "Thanks, fellows." What he didn't know was that the boys were adding a little chemical enhancement to his drinks. By the end of the night, Greg was stumbling over himself.

Vanessa came over, a concerned look on her face. Mike intercepted her and offered to take Greg up to their room so that she wouldn't have to leave her guests. Vanessa looks at Greg with a frustrated stare and gives Mike their room key and her full lips silently mouthed "Thank you."

"Anytime, Mrs. J.," responds Mike cheerfully. Turning to take Mr. Johnson up to his room, Mike winked at the groomsmen. From the d**gs in his system, Greg would be out all night.

The dinner went on until 9:30pm with many of the wedding party a little tipsy and heading over to the resort's nightclub to continue partying. Tom walked over to Vanessa and said. "Mrs. J., can I help you with anything."

"No, Tom," said Vanessa cheerfully, "I've got everything under control. Go enjoy yourself with the others."

"Sorry, Mrs. J., Sam told me to make sure that, as the best man and his boy, I wait for you to finish up here and then to walk you over to the club. I follow the orders of my partner," said Tom. Actually, Sam did say exactly that, but he had no idea of what Tom and the groomsmen had in store for his mom.

Vanessa smiled, "Alright, Sam. Let me finish up here, settle the bill and you and I can be on our way to the club." As she turned to walk away, the stud licked his lips in admiration of how Vanessa's dress clung to her firm, shapely buttocks, as they moved in a fluid motion while she walked, like two beach balls trapped in a swirling pool. His cock hardened just thinking about how much fun he'd be having very soon!

While Vanessa settled the bill with the bartender, Wendell, who represented restaurant's management that night, Tom came over and asked if she wanted anything to drink. Vanessa said that she wanted a cherry Diet Coke. Tom quickly got her one, poured it in a glass and offered it to her.

The business took a little longer than normal, due to the fact that Tom and Wendell had talked earlier about Tom's scheme and, after seeing Vanessa, the bartender said that he would help for $50 and a turn between the mature woman's legs. He had done this type of thing before countless times and knew that Tom's plan would allow for everything to be kept a secret.

As Wendell pretended to have to recalculate the figures, Tom continued to fill Vanessa's drink several times while they talked. Each one had a nice dose of a date **** d**g in them.

After a while, Vanessa began to feel a bit dizzy and lightheaded. Both Tom and Wendell noticed that the 54-year old mother and housewife begin to have trouble speaking, her words slurred and her vision unfocused. Both men knew she was about ready for what Tom had planned.

Vanessa stood up and weaved, giggling as she did so. Tom stepped up just in time and Vanessa grasped his arm for support.

"Sorry," slurred the sexy Black MILF, "I guess I should have switched to Coke earlier. I guess I had must have had one drink too many tonight."

"That's O..K., Mrs. J," said Tom gallantly. "I've got you."

"Tom," slurred Mrs. J., "I think I'll head up to my room and sl**p this off with Greg."

"I'll take you upstairs," said Tom, an evil smile on his face as his plan was working to perfection.

The gorgeous mature woman, who was sexier than all of the women there 30 years her junior, leaned against him for support. "I'm glad Sam and Vanessa have such good friends," said Vanessa slowly, her words slurring even more. "I'm sorry that you have to leave the party to take an old woman home."

"Mrs. J., you're far from old," said the stud smoothly. "In fact, the groomsmen here all feel that you're the sexiest woman here."

"Why thank you," said Vanessa, suddenly blushing as she tried unsuccessfully to clear her heard. The fog seemed to be increasing and she found it increasingly difficult to focus. She didn't want f****y members and guests to think that both Vanessa's and Sam's parents were d***ks and thanked Tom repeatedly for his assistance.

Her mind continuing to fog, Vanessa felt as though she was rambling and hoped that the young man would not think less of her. She became woozier and was glad that Tom was taking her up to her room.

Tom pressed the elevator button and looked over at Vanessa, watching as the sexy woman tried to clear her mind, her eyes slowly rolling back in her head. She stumbled and put her arms around Tom's neck for support.

"Sorry," slurred the sexy MILF.

By the time they got upstairs, the d**g had taken total effect and Vanessa could not know that Tom was actually taking her to his room instead of her husband's suite. Opening the door, Tom led the bride's mother to the bedroom of his suite and laid her down on the bed.

"Where's Greg . . .," slurred Vanessa. She tried to look around, but her eyes wouldn't cooperate.

Sam had always joked that his mom could sl**p through a tsunami, and that was under normal circumstances. Tom watched as Vanessa fell asl**p and her breathing became heavy. He did not know that Vanessa fell asl**p easily under normal circumstances, so it surprised him that she was breathing heavily from the moment her head hit the bed. With the d**g and alcohol in her system, the stud smiled, knowing that soon the sexy MILF would be all his!

Pulling two 8 mega pixel digital cameras from the night stand drawer and a min-tripod, the stud quickly positioned everything for a perfect video and jpeg setup. He'd need evidence later to continue Part B of his plan and he would have every second of this caught on video and still photos. Stepping back, he looked at the scene and already had the script set up in his mind.

As he swept the camera up and down the helpless, d**gged MILF's body, Tom began his narration.

"Today is September 4, 2006 and you're hanging out with the MILF Cougar Hunter. Today I'm in Negril, Jamaica at my girl Jennifer Johnson's wedding. The new MILF on the bed and my soon-to-be slut is Mrs. Vanessa Johnson, the bride's mom." He decided to completely embellish the rest for greatest impact.

"Mrs. J's been giving it to me ever since we got here and she saw this big dick!" Tom aimed the d**gged MILF who looked as though she was asl**p. He was really getting into this fantasy, panning up and down Vanessa's lush, mature curvy body. The camera on the mini-tripod was aimed at the bed so that he wouldn't miss any of the hot sex action.

"Yeah, we've been fucking all morning, but I thought I'd give my girl's mom some down time, but it's time for her next beef injection," sneered the stud. Taking off his clothes, he walked over to the helpless MILF, took out his cock and rubbed his rock hard cock all over Vanessa's soft face, slipping the head across her succulent lips. u*********sly, Vanessa puckered her lips and gave the cock a soft kiss.

"Damn," said Tom for the camera, "my girl's mom wants to suck cock even when she's asl**p!"

Slowly Tom pulled down the straps of the sexy woman's halter and slowly rolled her dress easily down her body. Taking the second camera he began taking pictures of Vanessa's delicious body.

Mrs. J.'s body was impressive for a 30-year old, much less a woman in her 50s. Her light-brown breasts were large, full, round and heavy with large brown areoles and a beautiful set of nipples that were ½ inch wide. Vanessa's stomach was nearly flat with only a small hint of midriff bulge that complemented a mature woman's body.

Her delicious hips flared gently and were full with rounded buttocks that were surprising supple for a woman in her forties, much less her fifties. Her legs were indicative of the former college sprinter she used to be and jogger that she now was – shapely thighs and calves, gently muscled, tapering down to beautifully, manicured feet.

Vanessa's soft, thick shoulder-length hair now splayed over the pillow was a product of her mixed heritage (father was Black, mother was Argentinean). It was tinted a champagne blond, in contrast to the neatly-trimmed, dark brown soft hairy bush that surrounded the swollen lips of her hot pussy.

Vanessa moaned softly as Tom gently ran his hands over her completely exposed body. "Damn, this 54 year old housewife, mother and grandmother is a hot little MILF. You can tell that that hot moan comes from the lips of a woman who can't wait to be fucked!"

The young stud's cock was so hard it felt like it would break, as Tom started to take his perverse pleasure with a mature sexy woman who he had only fantasized about before now. Leaning down, Tom kissed and sucked Vanessa's nipples which immediately rose to this new stimulation, quickly reaching a rock-hard ½ inch in height in his mouth.

The helpless Vanessa moaned gently as, even u*********s, her body was responding to the pleasurable sensations that the young man was providing.

The young stud knew how to arouse a woman. "Damn, Mrs. J's a sexy MILF!" thought Tom to himself as he took one of her large, full breasts in his mouth and began to nurse on the teat, gently nibbling on it with his teeth. With one hand he rolled one nipple between his fingertips while he rotated the other one in his mouth. The other hand slipped expertly down between Vanessa's legs and started to work the swollen clit he found there standing up.

The stud watched as his actions had the desired effect. Vanessa began to moan gently and her mature hips began to undulate against the Tom's fingering. The moans became soft gasps and soft groans of u*********s pleasure. The mature MILF was getting turned on, ready to be sexed!

The young man could wait no longer for his perverse pleasure. Moving between her shapely legs, the Stud placed Vanessa's heels and ankles on his shoulders. As she moaned softly, her wet pussy made a sucking noise.

Taking the other camera on the night stand, Tom took still pictures of Sam's mother on her back. In the still photo with her mouth slightly agape, Mrs. J. looked as though she was moaning with pleasure.

The stud made sure he got a full body photograph of Mrs. J with his swollen cock on her stomach. He took Vanessa's hand and placed her delicate fingers around his dick so it looked as though she was playing with it. He took a second set of photos, this time with his cock at the hot moist entrance to the MILF's pussy and Vanessa's fingers around it. It looked now like Vanessa was actually placing his cock at the entrance to her wet sex hole!

Tom's cock was as hard as iron as Vanessa's ankles on his shoulders spread the woman's café au lait colored thighs wide, her unprotected cunt now ready for maximum penetration. Taking his steel rod, Tom kept placed the head of his swollen monster at the front of Vanessa's wet, hot pussy. The bulbous head of his cock was now kissing the moist, pink opening of the mature woman's sex hole. Tom gently pushed forward and his large cock slipped into Sam's and Vanessa's mother.

The hot MILF's body responded almost immediately, her hot cunt making gentle sucking noises while she moaned, a picture of lusty passion. Her well rounded hips began to gently fuck the young stud, rotating gently as, u*********sly, the pussy of the mother and wife began to allow more and more of Tom's rock hard cock to slip into her. Her moans became more pronounced, her breathing more rapid.

Tom couldn't believe how hot the pussy of his buddy's mom was. The hot juicy twat almost seemed to suck on his cock as he fucked her slowly. Performing for the camera, the young stud, looked into the camera and smiled while talking.

"I fucked my boy's mom at least four times over the last 24 hours and she's still hot. Listen to her fucking moans!" grinned Tom as Vanessa's moans were clearly audible – the woman was clearly aroused by the cock of a man young enough to be her son!

Vanessa began to moan and thrust back against Tom with an increasing urgency, humping his pistoning hips while her head slowly moved back and forth from side to side. Tom kept the pressure up and kept looking down at the helpless Black woman. Vanessa began to moan as her body spasmed on the stud's cock.

"Damn, Mrs. J.'s a hot fucking bitch. Time to make her cum!" thought the stud.

Looking at Vanessa's mature beautiful face, Tom thrust deep into her succulent body. Suddenly Vanessa's body began to shake and her moans became deeper and more intense. Vanessa's eyes opened momentarily, her gasp resulting in her mouth forming an "O" as Tom felt her body also building towards orgasm.

Tom kept fucking her and playing with her clit while her whole body shuddered and she moaned loudly as she began to climax. She was cumming! Mrs. J. was cumming on his cock!!! Tom kept pumping into her as he watched her body spasm out of control.

There was no way that young stud could control himself any longer. Tom felt his balls tightening and knew that the combination of Vanessa's fucking pussy and the perverse erotic fantasy of fucking his buddy's hot mom was causing him to come more rapidly than he had ever done before. Moving forward on the bed, he positioned his body in such a way that Vanessa's hips were automatically lifted up, allowing his cock maximum thrust as he felt Mrs. J. building towards another orgasm.

Suddenly Vanessa's body began to involuntarily spasm as she began to climax. "Ohh . . ohhh. . . ahhhhh!" moaned the hot sexy mother as waves of orgasm spread throughout her luscious body.

The combination of Mrs. J.'s u*********s thrusts and her soft moans were more than the young stud could handle. Losing all control, Tom grunted loudly as the cumslit of his lust filled cock shot off a thick load of white hot cum deeply into the sexy MILF.

Her orgasms continuing, Vanessa's beautiful green eyes rolled back into her head as her sex juices flooded her cunt mixing with Tom's thick cum. The stud continued to thrust until the middle-aged woman's cunt had milked his cock dry.

Pulling out of Vanessa's body with a sucking "Pop," Tom got off of the housewife and got behind the camera. He zoomed in on Vanessa's pussy, which was red and swollen, his hot white cum draining out of it and down into her ass crack. He was making sure he got every hot perverse moment on film, as his newest hot slut moaned, still trying to clear her head as her stretched, ****d cunt dripped with the cum of a man young enough to be her son

The young stud could not believe how turned on he was as Vanessa laid before him moaning, still out of it. Tom got back on the bed, his cock limp, but quickly gaining strength again. Straddling Vanessa, the stud took a vertical shot of Vanessa beneath him with his cock between her large brown mammaries. He couldn't decide what sex act would be next, but then an evil idea formed in his mind.

Grabbing Vanessa's ankles, Tom flipped her off her back and onto her stomach, receiving a sl**py groan of discomfort at disturbing her d**g-induced slumber. Tom stepped behind the camera to make sure he had a great shot of the hot MILF. Vanessa's beautiful face faced the camera and his cock became even harder with his lust filled plan!

The stud took his cock and slipped it back into Vanessa's juicy sex hole. Using controlled thrusts, Tom started to long dick Vanessa, eliciting groans, moans and grunts from the bride's well fucked mother as he dog-fucked her from the back!... Continue»
Posted by Sleep-Doctor 13 days ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 15487  |  
92%
  |  2

my sexy mom

Ever since my s****r had gotten married and moved in with her husband, my mom had been feeling very lonely. She was always alone at home. I lived at home and commuted to the university. And dad was always at work. I think my mom missed my s****r so much she used to cry at times. I had often seen her swollen eyes when I got back from school.

When I got back home, mom always got energized. She brought me food and used to tell me all the things that happened during the day, who called, and who she talked to on phone and things like that. I had never looked at my mom sexually. She was 40 years old, but she was skinny and had a shapely body. She didn’t have the biggest tits but they were proportionate to her height and body weight. Even though we are Indian and pretty conservative, mom had always been a rebel of sorts. She never did anything crazy but she didn’t mind letting us watch American movies and we never had to change channels when a French kiss or sex scene came around. Heck, when I was little, mom even used to dress in front of me. She used to ask me to hook her bra from the back, hand her the panties from the closet and things like that. But this was way back. She had stopped doing this ever since she noticed little streaks of pubic hair growing around my cock while bathing me. And then once I even got an erection while she was helping be take a bath. This was the last straw for her I guess and she never dressed in front of me after that. She also stopped bathing me since then and even I didn’t think about it too much. I was 18 now, and had girlfriends here and there. So I wasn’t overly horny as I was getting satisfied enough. She still asked me to help her hook her bra from the back sometimes. Now that I think of it, it might have been as far as her horniness took her. I don’t know, I might be speculating.

I think she had sex with my father really rarely since my dad was pretty old. She was sill attractive and could look like a fox when she had her days. She usually asked me to hook her bra from the back after she took a shower. I guess she had difficulty moving her arms behind her back sometimes, and since I was always home, and had been used to this since I was little, she just asked my help. She used to step out of the shower with only her shalwar (lose Indian pajamas) on and then got her bra from the closet. Then she used to call me in for help. By the time I got to her room she usually had the bra on her boobs and just asked me to hook it for her from the back. She was usually a free spirit and didn’t mind walking around the house with just her bra and shalwar or panties on when no one was home. I knew this since I had usually seen her walking to her room with her bra on as I got home from school. I guess she preferred to relax and only put her clothes on when I got home.

I was 20 when my s*s got married and moved out. This episode happened one day after I got back home from school. As I have said above, my mom was usually a free flowing person. Although I had no intention of walking in on her, it happened and it happened so fast, both of us didn’t know what to think.

I had keys to the house and I used to just barge in. I guess mom had just taken a shower and left the bathroom as usual with only her bottoms on and no bra. And then I guess she must have heard the phone ring as she was near the phone in the living room when I walked in. I unlocked the door, threw my bag to the side, made the right turn toward the living room and saw the most shocking thing in my life.

My mom was there, with no top on, and her hand was scratching her ass as she was putting down the phone, with her back towards me. As soon as she heard me, she turned around to see who it was and was shell-shocked.

I had a complete and direct view of her B-cup tits, floating in the air. Her large brown nipples were erect because of the cold, and were staring at me straight in the eye. As she was scratching her behind, her shalwar (loose Indian pajama bottoms) had come lose and were now half hanging from her side, with the tying cord out in the open. I could see her big fat belly button. Her eyes were wide open and for about a tenth of a second, we both just stood still. There was complete silence. This period of time felt like an eternity as I had seen and surveyed every millimeter of her curvy body, the top half of it totally naked. She gasped and could only utter:

“Oh Ao”, (Come in)

Saying this, she reached for the tying cord of her shalwar and tied it around her waist, all the while, her eyes fixated on mine. She did not even turn around. This was an overly sexy moment. Her beautiful mammary glands, her treasured assets just hanging freely and her son looking at them, salivating over every millimeter of them.

I couldn't utter a word. Although I had turned sides, pretending to be sitting down untying my shoes, I was still looking at her from the corner of my eyes.
When she finished tying her shalwar around her waist, she turned around away from me, and said:

“Let me just get dressed, phir tum khana kha lo”. (Let me get dressed, I will bring the food out in a minute).

Saying this and leaving me as stunned as a stone, she went inside her room.

I had almost frozen to death. The feeling of horniness was unbearable, and she was about to seriously test my patience now...

“Beta, zara andar ao”, she called me inside her room.

“Ok Ma”, I said and walked in.

She had her back towards me, like she usually did whenever she needed help with her bra.

“Zara yeh hook laga do beta.” (please hook my bra for me son).

"Acha Ma" (OK Ma), I said and walked closer.

By now I had a raging hard on. My dick was about to explode from my pants, ready to spray cum all over the place. My heart was beating fast and I was short of breath. I came up behind her and gasped. She had the sexiest little bra on. I had never tied this bra for her. Heck, I hadn’t even seen this before. It was a cute little lacy bra, a little too small for her firm B tits I thought.

Anyway, I held the hooks in my hands as she adjusted the straps near her shoulder. My throbbing cock was about 2 inches away from her love hole, I thought to myself. But then I came to senses as I realized who I was thinking about. It was my mom after all.

”Wake up you idiot! Snap out of this shit! This is your mother.” I thought to myself.

She was waiting with the unfastened bra, waiting for me to move.

"Lagao", she said. (Fasten it already)

So I held the bra back and tried to bring the two ends closer to fasten it. I can swear right now I did everything normally, didn’t try to brush my cock against her on purpose, didn’t pull the bra too hard, if anything: I was extra careful. I tried to be at my best behavior. I even pulled my hips back to withdraw my cock, lest it hit her ass and she discovered her son had a raging hard on.

I was being very careful, pretending that seeing her topless had no effect on me, but I guess fate had something else written for me.

As soon as I brought the bra snaps together, as I always did, she yelled as the bra cups tightened around her boobs:

“Ouuuiii. aray!!! ” and then she giggled.

“Araam se,” she laughed. (Slowly!)

"Kiya hua Ma?" I asked, puzzled.

“Dard hota hai agar tight ho to” (It hurts if the bra is too tight)…

"Acha Ma mein aram se lagata huun." (OK Ma I will try to bring the hooks together slowly), I said politely.

I softly held the bra straps again and brought them close.

As soon as I tried to hook them, the bra pressed into her boobs again, she yelled again:

"Oy!"

And with this yell, she thrust her hips back and her ass crack hit the tip of my cock. I guess since the bra felt too tight, her ass jerked back as a reflex action.

My cock hit the spot where the crack began and it sank in a little. True that she had a shalwar on, but it was made of really thin material, and the hard on I was sporting was so pricky and huge, that she gasped again, as soon as she realized what she had buried her ass into.

“Oh Sorry,” I muttered and moved my cock back out immediately.

"nahi beta, I am sorry, shayed blouse chota ho gaya hai." (No son, I am sorry, I guess the bra has grown smaller.)

"haan lekkin aik dafa koshish karney do.." (OK Ma, let me try again), I said nicely.

She didn’t say anything, but from the side of her face, I saw her eyes widen and noticed her breathing increase. She was looking at me out of the corner of her eye. Every moment right now felt like a thousand years. My heart was beating so fast, I could hear it from my own ears and I am sure she could hear it too. I put the bra strap into place as it firmly fitted her boobs in finally.

This had to be a day for many firsts. As soon as the bra was fastened, she immediately moved her hands to her tits like most women do to adjust their bras, but this time she turned around to face me and adjusted the bra to fit her boobs, moving her hands all over her tits and adjusting them right in front of me.

I gasped for breath again. She had she slyest smile in her eyes, but her lips were tight shut. She knew I was staring at her chest intently. Then she broke my trance:

“Thank you beta, mein abhi khana deiti huun” (Thanks son, I will bring the food out in a minute).

That’s it. Fun was over, I thought, and walked out.

Oh how I was lusting for her delicious looking boobs. And oh how my cock remembered the feeling when her soft ass cheeks buried into it, albeit for a nanosecond. I wanted my mom’s body. What the hell was wrong with me?

Lunch was very normal. She brought the food out and we ate regularly. She told me about her day at home and I told her how my classes went. Both of us pretended as if nothing had happened.

I could easily regard the day’s events as coincidence. Yes we had awkward moments and yes I saw her tits but so what? She was my mom and she had nothing to hide from her son.

The next day I came home without thinking much about the previous day’s events. I had gone out the previous night, got d***k and made out with my girlfriend in a park. Life was good and every thing looked normal. Or so I thought. I came home and saw the living room was empty. I went towards my mom’s room and I heard the shower running. I changed, and relaxed.

Soon she got out of the shower and as usual, called me in for help. She wanted me to hook her bra for her I guess. I got up casually and walked to her room. But this would be no ordinary bra fastening help session.

She was sitting on her bed. With just her panties on! No shalwar! She thought she had herself covered since she was at the far edge of the bed. I could see her silky legs from the side.

She said:

“Beta bed ke upper aa key eh hook laga do please”. (Son please climb over the bed and hook my bra for me).

"Acha Ma." (OK), I sa.d

What she was indirectly telling me to do was not to come in front since she did not have her shalwar on. And I guess she didn’t want me to see her ass with only her panties on. I could see her naked legs from the side of the bed and could see that her lace black panties only covered a portion of her ass. Yes her ass crack was hidden but they did little more. It was a mind boggling sight! What’s a guy to do? A woman in just panties is just that! A woman in panties! All my mind could think about was her boobs and what was inside her boobs and panties.

So thinking all that, I climbed the bed like a k** and as the mattress dipped, I could see more of her panty-covered ass. She actually had the shalwar at her feet and she just hadn’t pulled it up. She was applying lotion to her legs.

Hey this could have been just a harmless help call. I wasn’t about to put my hopes up and do something stupid. I didn’t want to risk the relationship I had with mom. And after all, we were from a conservative Indian f****y.

But my cock was not listening. It was hard as a rock and I had no control over this. How can a guy prevent a hard on when an attractive women is sitting a couple of feet away from him, smelling sweet and with just her panties on? My dick was sticking out of my pants.

Now I was on the bed, and I saw that she did not have the bra on her back. I said:

"Ma blouse nahi pehna, kahan hai? kiya lagaoon?" (Mom you don't have the bra on, what would I fasten?)

She was kind of embarassed and said plainly:

“Beta closet se koi blouse nikal lo”, she instructed. (Son take out any bra from the closet)

While saying this, she was bent over, applying lotion to her legs. I walked to the closet and from the corner of my eyes, caught a glimpse of her naked nipples.

They were rock hard and looked like little pieces of hard chocolate. Her boobs were very shapely, although a little saggy. Her nipples are the type that twist up when they are hard. That is a very sexy sight. It looks very inviting. But then again, this is my mom I am talking about! What the fuck was I thinking? I tried to focus on the job I had to do.

I opened the closet door and looked for her bras in the drawer. Without thinking, I picked out a random white one and turned around to walk towards her.

She looked up and smiled.

“Nahi beta, yeh nahi, koi kala le ao” (no son not this, get some black one).

I was looking at her boobs head on now.

“Acha”, I said OK and turned around, with the sight of her boobs firmly planted in my imagination.

I searched her bra drawer and found a black bra. It was even smaller than the one she had on yesterday and looked a little different. The cups were smaller and lacier and it had no hook in the back. I didn’t pay much mind to that and walked towards her. She saw it was black and turned around on the bed. I climbed the bed and gave her the bra.

“Yeh lein,” ( Here), I said.

She took it in her hands and put the bra straps on.

“Aray beta yeh to front-fasten hai” (Oh son this is a front-fastening bra).

“Oh Ma mujhe mila nahi aur koi. Aap khud dekh lo na,” I said, getting a little antsy. I was nervous. (Mom I couldn’t find another one, why don’t you look for one yourself?)

She let out a deep sigh and got up. In her panties! With no bra! With me looking! Then she bent over, and pulled her shalwar (Indian pajamas) up on her ass and walked to the closet.

Her ass was round as an apple. Big as a full moon and light colored like ice cream. I just wanted to touch it. Once. It was the kind of ass, which if you touch with your cock, your cock might sk** and slide and get buried inside her pussy within seconds.

She was bent over in the closet and found another black bra I guess.

“Dekho mil gaya, ab jaldi karo, Ma nangi hai,” she said with a semi-laughter. (See, I found one, now hurry up, mom is naked can't you see).

“Haan do jaldi see”, I said ok as she sat on the bed once again and put the bra on. I climbed the bed and took the straps. I had to pull the bra straps as it was very tight and she cringed a little.

As her elbow moved back, it hit the tip of my cock head sticking out of my pants like a tent. I saw her swallow hard as her cheeks went red.

“array kholo zara”, she said loudly. (Unhook the bra!), “It is too tight.”

“Oh sorry,” I said and unhooked the bra. It was now hanging from her tits.

This situation was turning overtly sexual. She was now caressing her tits, since the bra had squeezed them so tightly.

“Beta tum itni zor se lagatay ho, ke durd hota hai,” (son it hurts if you wear the bra too tight).

“Sorry Maa, yeh buhat chota hai shayed, kiyunkay mein pehle bhi scond mein lagata tha”. (Sorry Ma but I think this one is too small, I always used to hook in the second loop). I explained.

“Haan bss ab pehley mein lagao.” (Yea but put it in the first one now.) She instructed, in a comforting tone.

I obliged, and tried to hook the bra in the first loop. It was still tight.

She gasped as her tits were squeezed and as she was about to say something, her elbow hit my hard on again.

“Ouuie.. aray…” she stopped mid-sentence when she realized I was continually hard.

“Yeh kiya hai?” (What is this?) she giggled as she turned around and pointed to the tent in my pants.

"Woh.. woh Ma...kuch nahi" (Ma.. No...Nothing at all...) I stuttered.

"Kuch Nahi? Phir yeh itna bara kiya danda hai?" (Oh yeah? It's nothing? Then what's this sticking out of your pants?)

She burst out laughing and grabbed a hold of my hard-on.

“Aiiiiii!”, I screamed as I pulled back, but she didn’t let go of my tip.

“Yeh kiya hua beta?”(What happened son?) she continued to laugh as she held on to my cock’s tip.

“Ma woo…um…” I was swallowing hard, breathing fast and was unable to talk.

“Dikhao zara…” (Show it to me)

“Lekin Ma..” (But Ma…)

“Koi maa waa nahi, bss dikhao” (No no! No excuses, just show what’s in here), she said firmly.

She was now standing up, topless. The bra which was hanging from her tits had now fallen on the bed. Her black lace panties were visible through the thin material of her shalwar. Her beautiful and succulent boobs were staring at my eyes, calling my name. She was still holding my hard-on with one hand and her other hand was near my zipper.

“Lao mujhe kholney do.” She said eagerly. (Let me open the pants).

"Ma nahi nahi..." (Ma, no please), I screamed.

"Aray sharam kiss baat ki? Tu yahan se hi nikla hai, aur sab dekha hai mein ne". (Son why be shy? You came out of here, and I have seen everything). She had pointed to her pussy while saying the last sentence.

Saying this, she unbuttoned me and let my pants fall down. My rock hard cock peeked through my boxers.

“Hai kitna lamba hai.” She laughed. (Wow this is so nice and big).

I was speechless, and was just staring at her boobs.

She pulled down my boxers and gazed at the uncut dick. The tip was peeking out through the foreskin which was glistening with pre-cum almost dripping out.

“Aray itna sukht hai aur khara hua hai to araam kiyun nahi detay ho iss bechary ko? Haan?” she criticized in a loving way. (See if it is so hard and thirsty, why don’t you satisfy it? Haan?”

“Maan, kaise araam duun?” (How can I satisfy it?) I asked plainly.

“Lao mein dikhati huun.”(Let me show you), she said and grabbed the head. She was just SO eager!

I let out a huge sigh and shook hard. She laughed slyly. Her hands were now moving up and down the shaft of my cock as she was talking to me.

“Dekho jab khara hua karey na, tu aise agay peechay hila liya karo”. (When your dick stands up like this, you should move it back and forth.”

“Yes Ma!” I gasped.

“Acha laga na?” (Feels good, right?) She continued to smile.

“Haan!” (Yes) I yelled. “Aahhhhh…”

She now had both hands on my cock.

“Lait jao beta”. (lie down on the bed son).

She took her hands off my throb as I moved back and without saying a word, just fell on the bed. My pants were near my ankles, so were my boxers and my pole was facing northward, wet with droves and droves of pre-cum. My mom’s loving hands were now back on the shaft, moving the foreskin up and down, making my tip play peek-a-boo.

“Ahhhh.” I continued to sigh and let out moans of pleasure.

Her soft and long fingers were moving up and down my cock, slipping on the pre-cum. She was breathing heavily now, as her both hands were busy working my cock.

“Kitney din se piyasa hai yeh?” (How many days have you kept your cock thirsty for?) she asked lustily.

“See how hard and long it has become, oh how it lusts for something sweet and smooth”.

Saying this, she bent over and planted her lips on my cock, licking it up and down. Slurp away she did, blowing every inch of it. I couldn’t resist now. This was a full sexual adventure!

I gathered some courage and grabbed one of my blowing mom's tits. And then pulled away.
She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

My eyes kept moving from her eyes to her tits and from there to her crotch. The black lace panties were clearly visible from the thin and see-through material of her loose Indian-style pajamas. Indian women wear long shirts which fall to their knees and cover the crotch area, so the bottoms they wear are usually really light colored and almost translucent. Very comfortable and silky as well.

I was still waiting for her to continue her sentence. I had made it clear to her I wanted to pleasure her just she had done to me. I wanted to lap at her pussy and lick it dry. I wanted to swallow every drop of the juices she secreted. I knew she was soft and sweet and sensuous down there. I knew she was aching for me, and I knew she wanted it just as much as I did. I knew she wanted the touch of a man down there! A soft and sensual touch at that. And who better and closer to do this to her than her son? This was incredibly arousing, sexy and oh so dangerous. What would happen to our relationship now? Were we even son and mother anymore? All these thoughts came and whizzed through my mind in a split second.

“Raja,” she said my name.

“Ma?”

“Why was it up like that?” she was referring to my dick, “Do you always think this way about me? You know we shouldn’t be doing this, right?”

Why was she asking me this now? She was the one who grabbed it in the first place! She was the one who walked to the closet topless and came back with the smallest and tightest black lace bra! She was the one who called me in to hook her bra as if nothing had happened. How could we have been normal? How could I just hook her bra like I was a k** without even feeling anything when I had just seen her topless, albeit by accident. She had to be a little careful herself, and now she was reneging.

“Ma! The pleasure you have given to me is incredible. We won’t…” I stopped.

“We won’t what Raja?” she asked.

“I only…” I stuttered again.

“My dearest… Go ahead…” she put her hand on my shoulder. Her tits were now only about two inches away from my mouth as I was leaning against the bed and she was leaning over me. She wanted it. I knew she did.

“Ma, I won’t do anything that you didn’t do to me, ok?”

She burst out in the cutest laughter.

“What do you mean?”

“N… nothing,” I stammered again and looked down. All I wanted to say was that we won’t have sex. And it was true. All I wanted was a chance to bury my face in her cunt, and give her the intense pleasure that she desired.

I wanted to do what no man had ever done to her. I knew my father would never, ever go down on a woman, even his own wife. I just wanted to lick her pussy, up and down her pussy line, and part her lips and bury my tongue in there, and I didn’t know how to communicate it to her.

She was still smiling. She was so adorable. So petite and so cute! Even if she was my mom! Part of the control I had over myself had to do with the fact that I had just had an intense orgasm. If this talk was happening pre-orgasm, I would have finished sex off by now! But these were rational moments… so I continued:

“Ma I have never seen these black bras and panties before?” I knew it was silly but I had to take the conversation down to her crotch somehow.

“Oh you are silly...” she giggled.

“They are tighter. I am sorry I hurt you.” I said and put my arm around her neck lovingly. I meant to say the word boobs but I couldn’t say it in front of her. Maternal respect still had its marks on me.

“They are not tight!” she protested, still giggling, “You just pulled too hard! It still hurts!”

Saying this, she caressed her right tit again, pinching her nipple in. Oh man was this such a turn on!

“I didn’t!” I insisted, laughing shyly.

“Yes you did, see the nipple got squished!” she took my hand and put it on her nipple. I was now feeling her tender nipple. It was erect and pointing northward. But the tip had to be the softest thing I had ever touched!

“Awwww… Wish I could make it feel better.” I said slyly.

“You silly boy,” she laughed again.

“So the panties aren’t tight either? Ma I am sure this time you bought everything a size smaller.” I insisted, smiling with lust.

“No they really aren’t.”

“But I bet if I helped you put them on you would say I pulled them too tight, right?” I chuckled like a wise guy.

“Haha!” she laughed again.

This conversation was such a turn on. Subliminally we were both rationalizing sex. Or at least oral sex. She had seen my cock, tasted it, and made me cum and I was grateful for that, but hey: I wanted to do the same to her too, part out of gratitude, part out of lust and part out of love.

“What makes you say that?” she said with a huge grin.

“I just know it Ma!” I laughed too.

“I am sure you will pull them tight so they squish my pussy, you are bad.” She said with mock anger.

“No Ma I promise I won’t squish…your p… pussy”, I stuttered.

Lust was now dropping from every word we both were uttering. Our conversations had turned to mumbles by now. With every sentence, I was exploring more and more of her soft boobs and nipples. She was intently staring at my exposed cock and getting ready to take her pajamas on. She had said the word pussy! In English! My cock was now hard again and ready to explode. She said pussy. Pussy! Hers! My mom’s. How could she talk like this and not want sex? I was rationalizing to myself. The hints were all there. I had to make a move.

“Yes you will,” she giggled, “and then say I bought small panties! And my pussy will hurt”, she again made a whimsical sad face.

“How can I ever hurt your pussy? I love you so much.”, I said, clinging to her.

This was getting silly. She HAD to cave in!

“OK try it…” she said, smiling with lust and started to open the cords of her pajamas. “And if you squish my pussy, I will punish you, ok?!” she laughed.

She stood up and let her pajamas drop on the floor. She was now standing topless, with the tiniest bikini briefs on her crotch. I could smell her pussy from a foot away. The sweet aroma was driving me nuts. I just had to dive into that furry muff!

“Ma take them off and see how softly I put them on!” I said, boasting about my soft touch.

“Ok, here…”

She grabbed the top of her panties and began to roll them down. Slowly. Sensually. Not mechanically. She took her time. She knew her loving son was about to get a full view of her doorway to heaven and she wanted to make the best out of it.

The panties rolled off. Slowly her inner thighs got exposed. The pubic hair appeared. It was neatly trimmed! She was no slob! She was preparing for this! The pussy hair was shapely, cute and oh so inviting. A perfect triangle that reached the upper part of the pussy lips and disappeared on the sides.

Her thighs were hairless. Her crotch only sported that triangle surrounding the cunt. Sexy to the max! Her panties coming off was poetry. Slow and sensual and inviting. The panties let go of her lips down below. They fell through into the open air. The aroma reached my nostrils, driving me insane. Beauty at its best. I must admit I am a pussy admirer. And how much admiration I had for this pussy? I can’t explain here.

Neither of us had uttered a word as she rolled her panties off. Her cheeks looked flushed. Her eyes looked dry and were wide open. Her breathing, just as mine, was now at its peak. The panties were now around her knees. Someone had to break this silence. But my voice was hoarse. I said:

“Ma…”

But she cut me off.

“See, now put them on, hurry!!” she was half laughing and was half shy.

“Ok…” I immediately got up and grabbed the panties. I made sure I touched the area that had touched her pussy. She giggled and looked into my eyes, but didn’t say anything. She was so observant!

“Raja hurry! Mom is naked you silly thing!” she yelled. (She said in Hindi: Raja jaldi kar, Ma nangi hai!)

I slowly moved the panties up. I straightened the rolls and moved the panties toward the crotch. They were now hugging her pussy lips.

I made sure I moved them all the way up! I almost gave her a wedgie.

“Ouuuuuuuiiiiii…!” She screamed!

I was still holding the panties tight on her pussy.

“See I knew you it! You rascal.” She was laughing and giggling and was moving her legs real fast.

I was giggling too.

“Ma what happened?” I asked in a dumb way.

“See you squished my pussy…” she said with mock sadness, her cheeks were now rose red!

“Aww…. I am sorry…”

Saying this, I began to rub her pussy up and down with my finger. Just a soft sensual massage.

“Ma just lie down, lemme see where it hurt ok?” I said, dreamily.

“OK but be careful, don’t squish it!” she commanded, then laughed and laid back on the bed.

This was time to go to work! I had no restrictions. Open access!

I continued to caress her cunt lips from outside the panties on the sides. I was tracing where the panties went, up and down, occasionally touching her clit. She was so wet now, the panties were almost dripping.

“I am so sorry I hurt you Ma, lemme make you feel better.” I said as she moaned.

I occasionally lifted the panties and moved my hands inside to touch her lips. She didn’t say anything and just continued to moan. I hunched over as she lay caressing her boobs and licked the panty lines. She twitched and giggled.

She loved it! I traced the panty lines with my tongue now, caressing her pussy lips with my hands. She was lifting her butt and letting me touch her ass crack. I moved my hands up and grabbed the panties from the top. There was no stopping now. No taboos. No inhibitions. No second thoughts. I slowly got up and rolled her panties down her crotch. She lifted her ass and assisted me in taking them off.

“I love you Ma!” I cried as I dived into the muff.

She was pushing her clit into my face. The juices were smearing my nose and mouth now as I lapped at her like a cat. I licked up and I licked down. She was now crying with pleasure. I knew no one had ever done this to her before. This was the intense kind of pleasure I knew I could give and I was giving to her. Oral sex is so taboo and so fulfilling, the apex of love for both partners!

Her legs were shaking violently as she pinched and grabbed her boobs. I was reaching up and caressing her love balloons with my long arms as my mouth did a job on her pussy.

“Ooooooo…. Lick it Raja!” she cried.

Her muffled moans had now grown into cries of pleasure.

“My pussy is burning Raja! Lick it! Make it feel goooooooooood…” she yelled.

My lapping had increased. I pierced my tongue inside her parted lips, and into the hole. I was now fucking her with my long and fat tongue, moving in and further in, but never totally out! Her hips were now moving with my tongue. The movements were rhythmic and totally in sync. We shared the same bl**d! Why wouldn’t they be? She knew me better than anyone else! And I knew her better than anyone else.

“Ahhhhh… this neeeeeever happened….. ever!!!”, she screamed.

I knew it. No one had ever gone down on her.

I continued to lick and suck her pussy. The throbbing pussy lips were vibrating with pleasure. The cunt was red and the bl**d flow there was immense! I knew all her nerve ending were being stimulated. I knew where to go! I knew what to do.

Our rhythmic tongue fucking continued and her body started to get tense. She yelled out a cry and pinched her boobs. She bit her lip hard and yelled:

“Rajaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…Fuck me hard!”

I tried to dive in as far as I could.

“Fuck me like your little whore girlfriends! Fuck me like a dog you motherfucker!” (Chod de! Maderchod! Chod de apni Ma ko! Harami ke pillay!)

I took a finger, pushed up her cunt and dove in further. I licked her asshole, moved my tongue all over her ass crack and caressed her sweet tasting and aroma filled pussy as long as she wanted.

Her body was really tense now.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahh! Ok! Ok!! Nowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!”

I knew would cum any minute now. Secretly in my heart I wished she came harder than she ever did before. I wished she came harder than I did. I wished I pleasured her more than she did to me. I loved her, adored her.

She suddenly jerked her pussy and parted her legs even farther. She was now ready to explode, and explode she did.

“oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh…”

She yelled and exploded onto my face, smearing my eyes, nose and mouth with delicious cum. The sticky pussy juice was now all over my face as the after effects of the orgasm were now subsiding.

“Ahh.. Ahh.. Ahh..” she was panting.

I moved back but kept my hand on top of her pussy, helping her relax.

“Ah. Raja. My son, my love, my life. I love you.”

“Mom I love you more!”

She was now on relaxing, slowing down on her back, caressing her tits. She touched her pussy and tried to calm it down. It was still red and throbbing.

“See you hurt my pussy after all…” she said, smiling with tired eyes.

“I did?”

“I am joking, silly. Come up here.” She smiled with affection as she pulled me up toward her chest.

I moved up and she hugged me tight. I lay on top of her. She rolled over and we both lay on our sides for hours, hugging tight and just relaxing, skin to skin. Our crotches met. She didn’t say a word. The entire time, I lay next to her with a throbbing cock touching her pussy.

“This was the best time I have ever had,” she confessed during our pillow talk.

All I could do was smile. We kissed and went to sl**p for hours.... Continue»
Posted by Anoop1992 2 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 1705  |  
95%

my sexy mom

Ever since my s****r had gotten married and moved in with her husband, my mom had been feeling very lonely. She was always alone at home. I lived at home and commuted to the university. And dad was always at work. I think my mom missed my s****r so much she used to cry at times. I had often seen her swollen eyes when I got back from school.

When I got back home, mom always got energized. She brought me food and used to tell me all the things that happened during the day, who called, and who she talked to on phone and things like that. I had never looked at my mom sexually. She was 40 years old, but she was skinny and had a shapely body. She didn’t have the biggest tits but they were proportionate to her height and body weight. Even though we are Indian and pretty conservative, mom had always been a rebel of sorts. She never did anything crazy but she didn’t mind letting us watch American movies and we never had to change channels when a French kiss or sex scene came around. Heck, when I was little, mom even used to dress in front of me. She used to ask me to hook her bra from the back, hand her the panties from the closet and things like that. But this was way back. She had stopped doing this ever since she noticed little streaks of pubic hair growing around my cock while bathing me. And then once I even got an erection while she was helping be take a bath. This was the last straw for her I guess and she never dressed in front of me after that. She also stopped bathing me since then and even I didn’t think about it too much. I was 18 now, and had girlfriends here and there. So I wasn’t overly horny as I was getting satisfied enough. She still asked me to help her hook her bra from the back sometimes. Now that I think of it, it might have been as far as her horniness took her. I don’t know, I might be speculating.

I think she had sex with my father really rarely since my dad was pretty old. She was sill attractive and could look like a fox when she had her days. She usually asked me to hook her bra from the back after she took a shower. I guess she had difficulty moving her arms behind her back sometimes, and since I was always home, and had been used to this since I was little, she just asked my help. She used to step out of the shower with only her shalwar (lose Indian pajamas) on and then got her bra from the closet. Then she used to call me in for help. By the time I got to her room she usually had the bra on her boobs and just asked me to hook it for her from the back. She was usually a free spirit and didn’t mind walking around the house with just her bra and shalwar or panties on when no one was home. I knew this since I had usually seen her walking to her room with her bra on as I got home from school. I guess she preferred to relax and only put her clothes on when I got home.

I was 20 when my s*s got married and moved out. This episode happened one day after I got back home from school. As I have said above, my mom was usually a free flowing person. Although I had no intention of walking in on her, it happened and it happened so fast, both of us didn’t know what to think.

I had keys to the house and I used to just barge in. I guess mom had just taken a shower and left the bathroom as usual with only her bottoms on and no bra. And then I guess she must have heard the phone ring as she was near the phone in the living room when I walked in. I unlocked the door, threw my bag to the side, made the right turn toward the living room and saw the most shocking thing in my life.

My mom was there, with no top on, and her hand was scratching her ass as she was putting down the phone, with her back towards me. As soon as she heard me, she turned around to see who it was and was shell-shocked.

I had a complete and direct view of her B-cup tits, floating in the air. Her large brown nipples were erect because of the cold, and were staring at me straight in the eye. As she was scratching her behind, her shalwar (loose Indian pajama bottoms) had come lose and were now half hanging from her side, with the tying cord out in the open. I could see her big fat belly button. Her eyes were wide open and for about a tenth of a second, we both just stood still. There was complete silence. This period of time felt like an eternity as I had seen and surveyed every millimeter of her curvy body, the top half of it totally naked. She gasped and could only utter:

“Oh Ao”, (Come in)

Saying this, she reached for the tying cord of her shalwar and tied it around her waist, all the while, her eyes fixated on mine. She did not even turn around. This was an overly sexy moment. Her beautiful mammary glands, her treasured assets just hanging freely and her son looking at them, salivating over every millimeter of them.

I couldn't utter a word. Although I had turned sides, pretending to be sitting down untying my shoes, I was still looking at her from the corner of my eyes.
When she finished tying her shalwar around her waist, she turned around away from me, and said:

“Let me just get dressed, phir tum khana kha lo”. (Let me get dressed, I will bring the food out in a minute).

Saying this and leaving me as stunned as a stone, she went inside her room.

I had almost frozen to death. The feeling of horniness was unbearable, and she was about to seriously test my patience now...

“Beta, zara andar ao”, she called me inside her room.

“Ok Ma”, I said and walked in.

She had her back towards me, like she usually did whenever she needed help with her bra.

“Zara yeh hook laga do beta.” (please hook my bra for me son).

"Acha Ma" (OK Ma), I said and walked closer.

By now I had a raging hard on. My dick was about to explode from my pants, ready to spray cum all over the place. My heart was beating fast and I was short of breath. I came up behind her and gasped. She had the sexiest little bra on. I had never tied this bra for her. Heck, I hadn’t even seen this before. It was a cute little lacy bra, a little too small for her firm B tits I thought.

Anyway, I held the hooks in my hands as she adjusted the straps near her shoulder. My throbbing cock was about 2 inches away from her love hole, I thought to myself. But then I came to senses as I realized who I was thinking about. It was my mom after all.

”Wake up you idiot! Snap out of this shit! This is your mother.” I thought to myself.

She was waiting with the unfastened bra, waiting for me to move.

"Lagao", she said. (Fasten it already)

So I held the bra back and tried to bring the two ends closer to fasten it. I can swear right now I did everything normally, didn’t try to brush my cock against her on purpose, didn’t pull the bra too hard, if anything: I was extra careful. I tried to be at my best behavior. I even pulled my hips back to withdraw my cock, lest it hit her ass and she discovered her son had a raging hard on.

I was being very careful, pretending that seeing her topless had no effect on me, but I guess fate had something else written for me.

As soon as I brought the bra snaps together, as I always did, she yelled as the bra cups tightened around her boobs:

“Ouuuiii. aray!!! ” and then she giggled.

“Araam se,” she laughed. (Slowly!)

"Kiya hua Ma?" I asked, puzzled.

“Dard hota hai agar tight ho to” (It hurts if the bra is too tight)…

"Acha Ma mein aram se lagata huun." (OK Ma I will try to bring the hooks together slowly), I said politely.

I softly held the bra straps again and brought them close.

As soon as I tried to hook them, the bra pressed into her boobs again, she yelled again:

"Oy!"

And with this yell, she thrust her hips back and her ass crack hit the tip of my cock. I guess since the bra felt too tight, her ass jerked back as a reflex action.

My cock hit the spot where the crack began and it sank in a little. True that she had a shalwar on, but it was made of really thin material, and the hard on I was sporting was so pricky and huge, that she gasped again, as soon as she realized what she had buried her ass into.

“Oh Sorry,” I muttered and moved my cock back out immediately.

"nahi beta, I am sorry, shayed blouse chota ho gaya hai." (No son, I am sorry, I guess the bra has grown smaller.)

"haan lekkin aik dafa koshish karney do.." (OK Ma, let me try again), I said nicely.

She didn’t say anything, but from the side of her face, I saw her eyes widen and noticed her breathing increase. She was looking at me out of the corner of her eye. Every moment right now felt like a thousand years. My heart was beating so fast, I could hear it from my own ears and I am sure she could hear it too. I put the bra strap into place as it firmly fitted her boobs in finally.

This had to be a day for many firsts. As soon as the bra was fastened, she immediately moved her hands to her tits like most women do to adjust their bras, but this time she turned around to face me and adjusted the bra to fit her boobs, moving her hands all over her tits and adjusting them right in front of me.

I gasped for breath again. She had she slyest smile in her eyes, but her lips were tight shut. She knew I was staring at her chest intently. Then she broke my trance:

“Thank you beta, mein abhi khana deiti huun” (Thanks son, I will bring the food out in a minute).

That’s it. Fun was over, I thought, and walked out.

Oh how I was lusting for her delicious looking boobs. And oh how my cock remembered the feeling when her soft ass cheeks buried into it, albeit for a nanosecond. I wanted my mom’s body. What the hell was wrong with me?

Lunch was very normal. She brought the food out and we ate regularly. She told me about her day at home and I told her how my classes went. Both of us pretended as if nothing had happened.

I could easily regard the day’s events as coincidence. Yes we had awkward moments and yes I saw her tits but so what? She was my mom and she had nothing to hide from her son.

The next day I came home without thinking much about the previous day’s events. I had gone out the previous night, got d***k and made out with my girlfriend in a park. Life was good and every thing looked normal. Or so I thought. I came home and saw the living room was empty. I went towards my mom’s room and I heard the shower running. I changed, and relaxed.

Soon she got out of the shower and as usual, called me in for help. She wanted me to hook her bra for her I guess. I got up casually and walked to her room. But this would be no ordinary bra fastening help session.

She was sitting on her bed. With just her panties on! No shalwar! She thought she had herself covered since she was at the far edge of the bed. I could see her silky legs from the side.

She said:

“Beta bed ke upper aa key eh hook laga do please”. (Son please climb over the bed and hook my bra for me).

"Acha Ma." (OK), I sa.d

What she was indirectly telling me to do was not to come in front since she did not have her shalwar on. And I guess she didn’t want me to see her ass with only her panties on. I could see her naked legs from the side of the bed and could see that her lace black panties only covered a portion of her ass. Yes her ass crack was hidden but they did little more. It was a mind boggling sight! What’s a guy to do? A woman in just panties is just that! A woman in panties! All my mind could think about was her boobs and what was inside her boobs and panties.

So thinking all that, I climbed the bed like a k** and as the mattress dipped, I could see more of her panty-covered ass. She actually had the shalwar at her feet and she just hadn’t pulled it up. She was applying lotion to her legs.

Hey this could have been just a harmless help call. I wasn’t about to put my hopes up and do something stupid. I didn’t want to risk the relationship I had with mom. And after all, we were from a conservative Indian f****y.

But my cock was not listening. It was hard as a rock and I had no control over this. How can a guy prevent a hard on when an attractive women is sitting a couple of feet away from him, smelling sweet and with just her panties on? My dick was sticking out of my pants.

Now I was on the bed, and I saw that she did not have the bra on her back. I said:

"Ma blouse nahi pehna, kahan hai? kiya lagaoon?" (Mom you don't have the bra on, what would I fasten?)

She was kind of embarassed and said plainly:

“Beta closet se koi blouse nikal lo”, she instructed. (Son take out any bra from the closet)

While saying this, she was bent over, applying lotion to her legs. I walked to the closet and from the corner of my eyes, caught a glimpse of her naked nipples.

They were rock hard and looked like little pieces of hard chocolate. Her boobs were very shapely, although a little saggy. Her nipples are the type that twist up when they are hard. That is a very sexy sight. It looks very inviting. But then again, this is my mom I am talking about! What the fuck was I thinking? I tried to focus on the job I had to do.

I opened the closet door and looked for her bras in the drawer. Without thinking, I picked out a random white one and turned around to walk towards her.

She looked up and smiled.

“Nahi beta, yeh nahi, koi kala le ao” (no son not this, get some black one).

I was looking at her boobs head on now.

“Acha”, I said OK and turned around, with the sight of her boobs firmly planted in my imagination.

I searched her bra drawer and found a black bra. It was even smaller than the one she had on yesterday and looked a little different. The cups were smaller and lacier and it had no hook in the back. I didn’t pay much mind to that and walked towards her. She saw it was black and turned around on the bed. I climbed the bed and gave her the bra.

“Yeh lein,” ( Here), I said.

She took it in her hands and put the bra straps on.

“Aray beta yeh to front-fasten hai” (Oh son this is a front-fastening bra).

“Oh Ma mujhe mila nahi aur koi. Aap khud dekh lo na,” I said, getting a little antsy. I was nervous. (Mom I couldn’t find another one, why don’t you look for one yourself?)

She let out a deep sigh and got up. In her panties! With no bra! With me looking! Then she bent over, and pulled her shalwar (Indian pajamas) up on her ass and walked to the closet.

Her ass was round as an apple. Big as a full moon and light colored like ice cream. I just wanted to touch it. Once. It was the kind of ass, which if you touch with your cock, your cock might sk** and slide and get buried inside her pussy within seconds.

She was bent over in the closet and found another black bra I guess.

“Dekho mil gaya, ab jaldi karo, Ma nangi hai,” she said with a semi-laughter. (See, I found one, now hurry up, mom is naked can't you see).

“Haan do jaldi see”, I said ok as she sat on the bed once again and put the bra on. I climbed the bed and took the straps. I had to pull the bra straps as it was very tight and she cringed a little.

As her elbow moved back, it hit the tip of my cock head sticking out of my pants like a tent. I saw her swallow hard as her cheeks went red.

“array kholo zara”, she said loudly. (Unhook the bra!), “It is too tight.”

“Oh sorry,” I said and unhooked the bra. It was now hanging from her tits.

This situation was turning overtly sexual. She was now caressing her tits, since the bra had squeezed them so tightly.

“Beta tum itni zor se lagatay ho, ke durd hota hai,” (son it hurts if you wear the bra too tight).

“Sorry Maa, yeh buhat chota hai shayed, kiyunkay mein pehle bhi scond mein lagata tha”. (Sorry Ma but I think this one is too small, I always used to hook in the second loop). I explained.

“Haan bss ab pehley mein lagao.” (Yea but put it in the first one now.) She instructed, in a comforting tone.

I obliged, and tried to hook the bra in the first loop. It was still tight.

She gasped as her tits were squeezed and as she was about to say something, her elbow hit my hard on again.

“Ouuie.. aray…” she stopped mid-sentence when she realized I was continually hard.

“Yeh kiya hai?” (What is this?) she giggled as she turned around and pointed to the tent in my pants.

"Woh.. woh Ma...kuch nahi" (Ma.. No...Nothing at all...) I stuttered.

"Kuch Nahi? Phir yeh itna bara kiya danda hai?" (Oh yeah? It's nothing? Then what's this sticking out of your pants?)

She burst out laughing and grabbed a hold of my hard-on.

“Aiiiiii!”, I screamed as I pulled back, but she didn’t let go of my tip.

“Yeh kiya hua beta?”(What happened son?) she continued to laugh as she held on to my cock’s tip.

“Ma woo…um…” I was swallowing hard, breathing fast and was unable to talk.

“Dikhao zara…” (Show it to me)

“Lekin Ma..” (But Ma…)

“Koi maa waa nahi, bss dikhao” (No no! No excuses, just show what’s in here), she said firmly.

She was now standing up, topless. The bra which was hanging from her tits had now fallen on the bed. Her black lace panties were visible through the thin material of her shalwar. Her beautiful and succulent boobs were staring at my eyes, calling my name. She was still holding my hard-on with one hand and her other hand was near my zipper.

“Lao mujhe kholney do.” She said eagerly. (Let me open the pants).

"Ma nahi nahi..." (Ma, no please), I screamed.

"Aray sharam kiss baat ki? Tu yahan se hi nikla hai, aur sab dekha hai mein ne". (Son why be shy? You came out of here, and I have seen everything). She had pointed to her pussy while saying the last sentence.

Saying this, she unbuttoned me and let my pants fall down. My rock hard cock peeked through my boxers.

“Hai kitna lamba hai.” She laughed. (Wow this is so nice and big).

I was speechless, and was just staring at her boobs.

She pulled down my boxers and gazed at the uncut dick. The tip was peeking out through the foreskin which was glistening with pre-cum almost dripping out.

“Aray itna sukht hai aur khara hua hai to araam kiyun nahi detay ho iss bechary ko? Haan?” she criticized in a loving way. (See if it is so hard and thirsty, why don’t you satisfy it? Haan?”

“Maan, kaise araam duun?” (How can I satisfy it?) I asked plainly.

“Lao mein dikhati huun.”(Let me show you), she said and grabbed the head. She was just SO eager!

I let out a huge sigh and shook hard. She laughed slyly. Her hands were now moving up and down the shaft of my cock as she was talking to me.

“Dekho jab khara hua karey na, tu aise agay peechay hila liya karo”. (When your dick stands up like this, you should move it back and forth.”

“Yes Ma!” I gasped.

“Acha laga na?” (Feels good, right?) She continued to smile.

“Haan!” (Yes) I yelled. “Aahhhhh…”

She now had both hands on my cock.

“Lait jao beta”. (lie down on the bed son).

She took her hands off my throb as I moved back and without saying a word, just fell on the bed. My pants were near my ankles, so were my boxers and my pole was facing northward, wet with droves and droves of pre-cum. My mom’s loving hands were now back on the shaft, moving the foreskin up and down, making my tip play peek-a-boo.

“Ahhhh.” I continued to sigh and let out moans of pleasure.

Her soft and long fingers were moving up and down my cock, slipping on the pre-cum. She was breathing heavily now, as her both hands were busy working my cock.

“Kitney din se piyasa hai yeh?” (How many days have you kept your cock thirsty for?) she asked lustily.

“See how hard and long it has become, oh how it lusts for something sweet and smooth”.

Saying this, she bent over and planted her lips on my cock, licking it up and down. Slurp away she did, blowing every inch of it. I couldn’t resist now. This was a full sexual adventure!

I gathered some courage and grabbed one of my blowing mom's tits. And then pulled away.
She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

My eyes kept moving from her eyes to her tits and from there to her crotch. The black lace panties were clearly visible from the thin and see-through material of her loose Indian-style pajamas. Indian women wear long shirts which fall to their knees and cover the crotch area, so the bottoms they wear are usually really light colored and almost translucent. Very comfortable and silky as well.

I was still waiting for her to continue her sentence. I had made it clear to her I wanted to pleasure her just she had done to me. I wanted to lap at her pussy and lick it dry. I wanted to swallow every drop of the juices she secreted. I knew she was soft and sweet and sensuous down there. I knew she was aching for me, and I knew she wanted it just as much as I did. I knew she wanted the touch of a man down there! A soft and sensual touch at that. And who better and closer to do this to her than her son? This was incredibly arousing, sexy and oh so dangerous. What would happen to our relationship now? Were we even son and mother anymore? All these thoughts came and whizzed through my mind in a split second.

“Raja,” she said my name.

“Ma?”

“Why was it up like that?” she was referring to my dick, “Do you always think this way about me? You know we shouldn’t be doing this, right?”

Why was she asking me this now? She was the one who grabbed it in the first place! She was the one who walked to the closet topless and came back with the smallest and tightest black lace bra! She was the one who called me in to hook her bra as if nothing had happened. How could we have been normal? How could I just hook her bra like I was a k** without even feeling anything when I had just seen her topless, albeit by accident. She had to be a little careful herself, and now she was reneging.

“Ma! The pleasure you have given to me is incredible. We won’t…” I stopped.

“We won’t what Raja?” she asked.

“I only…” I stuttered again.

“My dearest… Go ahead…” she put her hand on my shoulder. Her tits were now only about two inches away from my mouth as I was leaning against the bed and she was leaning over me. She wanted it. I knew she did.

“Ma, I won’t do anything that you didn’t do to me, ok?”

She burst out in the cutest laughter.

“What do you mean?”

“N… nothing,” I stammered again and looked down. All I wanted to say was that we won’t have sex. And it was true. All I wanted was a chance to bury my face in her cunt, and give her the intense pleasure that she desired.

I wanted to do what no man had ever done to her. I knew my father would never, ever go down on a woman, even his own wife. I just wanted to lick her pussy, up and down her pussy line, and part her lips and bury my tongue in there, and I didn’t know how to communicate it to her.

She was still smiling. She was so adorable. So petite and so cute! Even if she was my mom! Part of the control I had over myself had to do with the fact that I had just had an intense orgasm. If this talk was happening pre-orgasm, I would have finished sex off by now! But these were rational moments… so I continued:

“Ma I have never seen these black bras and panties before?” I knew it was silly but I had to take the conversation down to her crotch somehow.

“Oh you are silly...” she giggled.

“They are tighter. I am sorry I hurt you.” I said and put my arm around her neck lovingly. I meant to say the word boobs but I couldn’t say it in front of her. Maternal respect still had its marks on me.

“They are not tight!” she protested, still giggling, “You just pulled too hard! It still hurts!”

Saying this, she caressed her right tit again, pinching her nipple in. Oh man was this such a turn on!

“I didn’t!” I insisted, laughing shyly.

“Yes you did, see the nipple got squished!” she took my hand and put it on her nipple. I was now feeling her tender nipple. It was erect and pointing northward. But the tip had to be the softest thing I had ever touched!

“Awwww… Wish I could make it feel better.” I said slyly.

“You silly boy,” she laughed again.

“So the panties aren’t tight either? Ma I am sure this time you bought everything a size smaller.” I insisted, smiling with lust.

“No they really aren’t.”

“But I bet if I helped you put them on you would say I pulled them too tight, right?” I chuckled like a wise guy.

“Haha!” she laughed again.

This conversation was such a turn on. Subliminally we were both rationalizing sex. Or at least oral sex. She had seen my cock, tasted it, and made me cum and I was grateful for that, but hey: I wanted to do the same to her too, part out of gratitude, part out of lust and part out of love.

“What makes you say that?” she said with a huge grin.

“I just know it Ma!” I laughed too.

“I am sure you will pull them tight so they squish my pussy, you are bad.” She said with mock anger.

“No Ma I promise I won’t squish…your p… pussy”, I stuttered.

Lust was now dropping from every word we both were uttering. Our conversations had turned to mumbles by now. With every sentence, I was exploring more and more of her soft boobs and nipples. She was intently staring at my exposed cock and getting ready to take her pajamas on. She had said the word pussy! In English! My cock was now hard again and ready to explode. She said pussy. Pussy! Hers! My mom’s. How could she talk like this and not want sex? I was rationalizing to myself. The hints were all there. I had to make a move.

“Yes you will,” she giggled, “and then say I bought small panties! And my pussy will hurt”, she again made a whimsical sad face.

“How can I ever hurt your pussy? I love you so much.”, I said, clinging to her.

This was getting silly. She HAD to cave in!

“OK try it…” she said, smiling with lust and started to open the cords of her pajamas. “And if you squish my pussy, I will punish you, ok?!” she laughed.

She stood up and let her pajamas drop on the floor. She was now standing topless, with the tiniest bikini briefs on her crotch. I could smell her pussy from a foot away. The sweet aroma was driving me nuts. I just had to dive into that furry muff!

“Ma take them off and see how softly I put them on!” I said, boasting about my soft touch.

“Ok, here…”

She grabbed the top of her panties and began to roll them down. Slowly. Sensually. Not mechanically. She took her time. She knew her loving son was about to get a full view of her doorway to heaven and she wanted to make the best out of it.

The panties rolled off. Slowly her inner thighs got exposed. The pubic hair appeared. It was neatly trimmed! She was no slob! She was preparing for this! The pussy hair was shapely, cute and oh so inviting. A perfect triangle that reached the upper part of the pussy lips and disappeared on the sides.

Her thighs were hairless. Her crotch only sported that triangle surrounding the cunt. Sexy to the max! Her panties coming off was poetry. Slow and sensual and inviting. The panties let go of her lips down below. They fell through into the open air. The aroma reached my nostrils, driving me insane. Beauty at its best. I must admit I am a pussy admirer. And how much admiration I had for this pussy? I can’t explain here.

Neither of us had uttered a word as she rolled her panties off. Her cheeks looked flushed. Her eyes looked dry and were wide open. Her breathing, just as mine, was now at its peak. The panties were now around her knees. Someone had to break this silence. But my voice was hoarse. I said:

“Ma…”

But she cut me off.

“See, now put them on, hurry!!” she was half laughing and was half shy.

“Ok…” I immediately got up and grabbed the panties. I made sure I touched the area that had touched her pussy. She giggled and looked into my eyes, but didn’t say anything. She was so observant!

“Raja hurry! Mom is naked you silly thing!” she yelled. (She said in Hindi: Raja jaldi kar, Ma nangi hai!)

I slowly moved the panties up. I straightened the rolls and moved the panties toward the crotch. They were now hugging her pussy lips.

I made sure I moved them all the way up! I almost gave her a wedgie.

“Ouuuuuuuiiiiii…!” She screamed!

I was still holding the panties tight on her pussy.

“See I knew you it! You rascal.” She was laughing and giggling and was moving her legs real fast.

I was giggling too.

“Ma what happened?” I asked in a dumb way.

“See you squished my pussy…” she said with mock sadness, her cheeks were now rose red!

“Aww…. I am sorry…”

Saying this, I began to rub her pussy up and down with my finger. Just a soft sensual massage.

“Ma just lie down, lemme see where it hurt ok?” I said, dreamily.

“OK but be careful, don’t squish it!” she commanded, then laughed and laid back on the bed.

This was time to go to work! I had no restrictions. Open access!

I continued to caress her cunt lips from outside the panties on the sides. I was tracing where the panties went, up and down, occasionally touching her clit. She was so wet now, the panties were almost dripping.

“I am so sorry I hurt you Ma, lemme make you feel better.” I said as she moaned.

I occasionally lifted the panties and moved my hands inside to touch her lips. She didn’t say anything and just continued to moan. I hunched over as she lay caressing her boobs and licked the panty lines. She twitched and giggled.

She loved it! I traced the panty lines with my tongue now, caressing her pussy lips with my hands. She was lifting her butt and letting me touch her ass crack. I moved my hands up and grabbed the panties from the top. There was no stopping now. No taboos. No inhibitions. No second thoughts. I slowly got up and rolled her panties down her crotch. She lifted her ass and assisted me in taking them off.

“I love you Ma!” I cried as I dived into the muff.

She was pushing her clit into my face. The juices were smearing my nose and mouth now as I lapped at her like a cat. I licked up and I licked down. She was now crying with pleasure. I knew no one had ever done this to her before. This was the intense kind of pleasure I knew I could give and I was giving to her. Oral sex is so taboo and so fulfilling, the apex of love for both partners!

Her legs were shaking violently as she pinched and grabbed her boobs. I was reaching up and caressing her love balloons with my long arms as my mouth did a job on her pussy.

“Ooooooo…. Lick it Raja!” she cried.

Her muffled moans had now grown into cries of pleasure.

“My pussy is burning Raja! Lick it! Make it feel goooooooooood…” she yelled.

My lapping had increased. I pierced my tongue inside her parted lips, and into the hole. I was now fucking her with my long and fat tongue, moving in and further in, but never totally out! Her hips were now moving with my tongue. The movements were rhythmic and totally in sync. We shared the same bl**d! Why wouldn’t they be? She knew me better than anyone else! And I knew her better than anyone else.

“Ahhhhh… this neeeeeever happened….. ever!!!”, she screamed.

I knew it. No one had ever gone down on her.

I continued to lick and suck her pussy. The throbbing pussy lips were vibrating with pleasure. The cunt was red and the bl**d flow there was immense! I knew all her nerve ending were being stimulated. I knew where to go! I knew what to do.

Our rhythmic tongue fucking continued and her body started to get tense. She yelled out a cry and pinched her boobs. She bit her lip hard and yelled:

“Rajaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…Fuck me hard!”

I tried to dive in as far as I could.

“Fuck me like your little whore girlfriends! Fuck me like a dog you motherfucker!” (Chod de! Maderchod! Chod de apni Ma ko! Harami ke pillay!)

I took a finger, pushed up her cunt and dove in further. I licked her asshole, moved my tongue all over her ass crack and caressed her sweet tasting and aroma filled pussy as long as she wanted.

Her body was really tense now.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahh! Ok! Ok!! Nowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!”

I knew would cum any minute now. Secretly in my heart I wished she came harder than she ever did before. I wished she came harder than I did. I wished I pleasured her more than she did to me. I loved her, adored her.

She suddenly jerked her pussy and parted her legs even farther. She was now ready to explode, and explode she did.

“oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh…”

She yelled and exploded onto my face, smearing my eyes, nose and mouth with delicious cum. The sticky pussy juice was now all over my face as the after effects of the orgasm were now subsiding.

“Ahh.. Ahh.. Ahh..” she was panting.

I moved back but kept my hand on top of her pussy, helping her relax.

“Ah. Raja. My son, my love, my life. I love you.”

“Mom I love you more!”

She was now on relaxing, slowing down on her back, caressing her tits. She touched her pussy and tried to calm it down. It was still red and throbbing.

“See you hurt my pussy after all…” she said, smiling with tired eyes.

“I did?”

“I am joking, silly. Come up here.” She smiled with affection as she pulled me up toward her chest.

I moved up and she hugged me tight. I lay on top of her. She rolled over and we both lay on our sides for hours, hugging tight and just relaxing, skin to skin. Our crotches met. She didn’t say a word. The entire time, I lay next to her with a throbbing cock touching her pussy.

“This was the best time I have ever had,” she confessed during our pillow talk.

All I could do was smile. We kissed and went to sl**p for hours.... Continue»
Posted by Anoop1992 2 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 7813  |  
96%
  |  5

Mom Gives The Best Pleasure


When I got back home, mom always got energized. She brought me food and used to tell me all the things that happened during the day, who called, and who she talked to on phone and things like that. I had never looked at my mom sexually. She was 40 years old, but she was skinny and had a shapely body. She didn’t have the biggest tits but they were proportionate to her height and body weight. Even though we are Indian and pretty conservative, mom had always been a rebel of sorts. She never did anything crazy but she didn’t mind letting us watch American movies and we never had to change channels when a French kiss or sex scene came around. Heck, when I was little, mom even used to dress in front of me. She used to ask me to hook her bra from the back, hand her the panties from the closet and things like that. But this was way back. She had stopped doing this ever since she noticed little streaks of pubic hair growing around my cock while bathing me. And then once I even got an erection while she was helping be take a bath. This was the last straw for her I guess and she never dressed in front of me after that. She also stopped bathing me since then and even I didn’t think about it too much. I was 18 now, and had girlfriends here and there. So I wasn’t overly horny as I was getting satisfied enough. She still asked me to help her hook her bra from the back sometimes. Now that I think of it, it might have been as far as her horniness took her. I don’t know, I might be speculating.

I think she had sex with my father really rarely since my dad was pretty old. She was sill attractive and could look like a fox when she had her days. She usually asked me to hook her bra from the back after she took a shower. I guess she had difficulty moving her arms behind her back sometimes, and since I was always home, and had been used to this since I was little, she just asked my help. She used to step out of the shower with only her shalwar (lose Indian pajamas) on and then got her bra from the closet. Then she used to call me in for help. By the time I got to her room she usually had the bra on her boobs and just asked me to hook it for her from the back. She was usually a free spirit and didn’t mind walking around the house with just her bra and shalwar or panties on when no one was home. I knew this since I had usually seen her walking to her room with her bra on as I got home from school. I guess she preferred to relax and only put her clothes on when I got home.

I was 20 when my s*s got married and moved out. This episode happened one day after I got back home from school. As I have said above, my mom was usually a free flowing person. Although I had no intention of walking in on her, it happened and it happened so fast, both of us didn’t know what to think.

I had keys to the house and I used to just barge in. I guess mom had just taken a shower and left the bathroom as usual with only her bottoms on and no bra. And then I guess she must have heard the phone ring as she was near the phone in the living room when I walked in. I unlocked the door, threw my bag to the side, made the right turn toward the living room and saw the most shocking thing in my life.

My mom was there, with no top on, and her hand was scratching her ass as she was putting down the phone, with her back towards me. As soon as she heard me, she turned around to see who it was and was shell-shocked.

I had a complete and direct view of her B-cup tits, floating in the air. Her large brown nipples were erect because of the cold, and were staring at me straight in the eye. As she was scratching her behind, her shalwar (loose Indian pajama bottoms) had come lose and were now half hanging from her side, with the tying cord out in the open. I could see her big fat belly button. Her eyes were wide open and for about a tenth of a second, we both just stood still. There was complete silence. This period of time felt like an eternity as I had seen and surveyed every millimeter of her curvy body, the top half of it totally naked. She gasped and could only utter:

“Oh Ao”, (Come in)

Saying this, she reached for the tying cord of her shalwar and tied it around her waist, all the while, her eyes fixated on mine. She did not even turn around. This was an overly sexy moment. Her beautiful mammary glands, her treasured assets just hanging freely and her son looking at them, salivating over every millimeter of them.

I couldn’t utter a word. Although I had turned sides, pretending to be sitting down untying my shoes, I was still looking at her from the corner of my eyes.
When she finished tying her shalwar around her waist, she turned around away from me, and said:

“Let me just get dressed, phir tum khana kha lo”. (Let me get dressed, I will bring the food out in a minute).

Saying this and leaving me as stunned as a stone, she went inside her room.

I had almost frozen to death. The feeling of horniness was unbearable, and she was about to seriously test my patience now…

“Beta, zara andar ao”, she called me inside her room.

“Ok Ma”, I said and walked in.

She had her back towards me, like she usually did whenever she needed help with her bra.

“Zara yeh hook laga do beta.” (please hook my bra for me son).

“Acha Ma” (OK Ma), I said and walked closer.

By now I had a raging hard on. My dick was about to explode from my pants, ready to spray cum all over the place. My heart was beating fast and I was short of breath. I came up behind her and gasped. She had the sexiest little bra on. I had never tied this bra for her. Heck, I hadn’t even seen this before. It was a cute little lacy bra, a little too small for her firm B tits I thought.

Anyway, I held the hooks in my hands as she adjusted the straps near her shoulder. My throbbing cock was about 2 inches away from her love hole, I thought to myself. But then I came to senses as I realized who I was thinking about. It was my mom after all.

“Wake up you idiot! Snap out of this shit! This is your mother.” I thought to myself.

She was waiting with the unfastened bra, waiting for me to move.

“Lagao”, she said. (Fasten it already)

So I held the bra back and tried to bring the two ends closer to fasten it. I can swear right now I did everything normally, didn’t try to brush my cock against her on purpose, didn’t pull the bra too hard, if anything: I was extra careful. I tried to be at my best behavior. I even pulled my hips back to withdraw my cock, lest it hit her ass and she discovered her son had a raging hard on.

I was being very careful, pretending that seeing her topless had no effect on me, but I guess fate had something else written for me.

As soon as I brought the bra snaps together, as I always did, she yelled as the bra cups tightened around her boobs:

“Ouuuiii. aray!!! ” and then she giggled.

“Araam se,” she laughed. (Slowly!)

“Kiya hua Ma?” I asked, puzzled.

“Dard hota hai agar tight ho to” (It hurts if the bra is too tight)…

“Acha Ma mein aram se lagata huun.” (OK Ma I will try to bring the hooks together slowly), I said politely.

I softly held the bra straps again and brought them close.

As soon as I tried to hook them, the bra pressed into her boobs again, she yelled again:

“Oy!”

And with this yell, she thrust her hips back and her ass crack hit the tip of my cock. I guess since the bra felt too tight, her ass jerked back as a reflex action.

My cock hit the spot where the crack began and it sank in a little. True that she had a shalwar on, but it was made of really thin material, and the hard on I was sporting was so pricky and huge, that she gasped again, as soon as she realized what she had buried her ass into.

“Oh Sorry,” I muttered and moved my cock back out immediately.

“nahi beta, I am sorry, shayed blouse chota ho gaya hai.” (No son, I am sorry, I guess the bra has grown smaller.)

“haan lekkin aik dafa koshish karney do..” (OK Ma, let me try again), I said nicely.

She didn’t say anything, but from the side of her face, I saw her eyes widen and noticed her breathing increase. She was looking at me out of the corner of her eye. Every moment right now felt like a thousand years. My heart was beating so fast, I could hear it from my own ears and I am sure she could hear it too. I put the bra strap into place as it firmly fitted her boobs in finally.

This had to be a day for many firsts. As soon as the bra was fastened, she immediately moved her hands to her tits like most women do to adjust their bras, but this time she turned around to face me and adjusted the bra to fit her boobs, moving her hands all over her tits and adjusting them right in front of me.

I gasped for breath again. She had she slyest smile in her eyes, but her lips were tight shut. She knew I was staring at her chest intently. Then she broke my trance:

“Thank you beta, mein abhi khana deiti huun” (Thanks son, I will bring the food out in a minute).

That’s it. Fun was over, I thought, and walked out.

Oh how I was lusting for her delicious looking boobs. And oh how my cock remembered the feeling when her soft ass cheeks buried into it, albeit for a nanosecond. I wanted my mom’s body. What the hell was wrong with me?

Lunch was very normal. She brought the food out and we ate regularly. She told me about her day at home and I told her how my classes went. Both of us pretended as if nothing had happened.

I could easily regard the day’s events as coincidence. Yes we had awkward moments and yes I saw her tits but so what? She was my mom and she had nothing to hide from her son.

The next day I came home without thinking much about the previous day’s events. I had gone out the previous night, got d***k and made out with my girlfriend in a park. Life was good and every thing looked normal. Or so I thought. I came home and saw the living room was empty. I went towards my mom’s room and I heard the shower running. I changed, and relaxed.

Soon she got out of the shower and as usual, called me in for help. She wanted me to hook her bra for her I guess. I got up casually and walked to her room. But this would be no ordinary bra fastening help session.

She was sitting on her bed. With just her panties on! No shalwar! She thought she had herself covered since she was at the far edge of the bed. I could see her silky legs from the side.

She said:

“Beta bed ke upper aa key eh hook laga do please”. (Son please climb over the bed and hook my bra for me).

“Acha Ma.” (OK), I sa.d

What she was indirectly telling me to do was not to come in front since she did not have her shalwar on. And I guess she didn’t want me to see her ass with only her panties on. I could see her naked legs from the side of the bed and could see that her lace black panties only covered a portion of her ass. Yes her ass crack was hidden but they did little more. It was a mind boggling sight! What’s a guy to do? A woman in just panties is just that! A woman in panties! All my mind could think about was her boobs and what was inside her boobs and panties.

So thinking all that, I climbed the bed like a k** and as the mattress dipped, I could see more of her panty-covered ass. She actually had the shalwar at her feet and she just hadn’t pulled it up. She was applying lotion to her legs.

Hey this could have been just a harmless help call. I wasn’t about to put my hopes up and do something stupid. I didn’t want to risk the relationship I had with mom. And after all, we were from a conservative Indian f****y.

But my cock was not listening. It was hard as a rock and I had no control over this. How can a guy prevent a hard on when an attractive women is sitting a couple of feet away from him, smelling sweet and with just her panties on? My dick was sticking out of my pants.

Now I was on the bed, and I saw that she did not have the bra on her back. I said:

“Ma blouse nahi pehna, kahan hai? kiya lagaoon?” (Mom you don’t have the bra on, what would I fasten?)

She was kind of embarassed and said plainly:

“Beta closet se koi blouse nikal lo”, she instructed. (Son take out any bra from the closet)

While saying this, she was bent over, applying lotion to her legs. I walked to the closet and from the corner of my eyes, caught a glimpse of her naked nipples.

They were rock hard and looked like little pieces of hard chocolate. Her boobs were very shapely, although a little saggy. Her nipples are the type that twist up when they are hard. That is a very sexy sight. It looks very inviting. But then again, this is my mom I am talking about! What the fuck was I thinking? I tried to focus on the job I had to do.

I opened the closet door and looked for her bras in the drawer. Without thinking, I picked out a random white one and turned around to walk towards her.

She looked up and smiled.

“Nahi beta, yeh nahi, koi kala le ao” (no son not this, get some black one).

I was looking at her boobs head on now.

“Acha”, I said OK and turned around, with the sight of her boobs firmly planted in my imagination.

I searched her bra drawer and found a black bra. It was even smaller than the one she had on yesterday and looked a little different. The cups were smaller and lacier and it had no hook in the back. I didn’t pay much mind to that and walked towards her. She saw it was black and turned around on the bed. I climbed the bed and gave her the bra.

“Yeh lein,” ( Here), I said.

She took it in her hands and put the bra straps on.

“Aray beta yeh to front-fasten hai” (Oh son this is a front-fastening bra).

“Oh Ma mujhe mila nahi aur koi. Aap khud dekh lo na,” I said, getting a little antsy. I was nervous. (Mom I couldn’t find another one, why don’t you look for one yourself?)

She let out a deep sigh and got up. In her panties! With no bra! With me looking! Then she bent over, and pulled her shalwar (Indian pajamas) up on her ass and walked to the closet.

Her ass was round as an apple. Big as a full moon and light colored like ice cream. I just wanted to touch it. Once. It was the kind of ass, which if you touch with your cock, your cock might sk** and slide and get buried inside her pussy within seconds.

She was bent over in the closet and found another black bra I guess.

“Dekho mil gaya, ab jaldi karo, Ma nangi hai,” she said with a semi-laughter. (See, I found one, now hurry up, mom is naked can’t you see).

“Haan do jaldi see”, I said ok as she sat on the bed once again and put the bra on. I climbed the bed and took the straps. I had to pull the bra straps as it was very tight and she cringed a little.

As her elbow moved back, it hit the tip of my cock head sticking out of my pants like a tent. I saw her swallow hard as her cheeks went red.

“array kholo zara”, she said loudly. (Unhook the bra!), “It is too tight.”

“Oh sorry,” I said and unhooked the bra. It was now hanging from her tits.

This situation was turning overtly sexual. She was now caressing her tits, since the bra had squeezed them so tightly.

“Beta tum itni zor se lagatay ho, ke durd hota hai,” (son it hurts if you wear the bra too tight).

“Sorry Maa, yeh buhat chota hai shayed, kiyunkay mein pehle bhi scond mein lagata tha”. (Sorry Ma but I think this one is too small, I always used to hook in the second loop). I explained.

“Haan bss ab pehley mein lagao.” (Yea but put it in the first one now.) She instructed, in a comforting tone.

I obliged, and tried to hook the bra in the first loop. It was still tight.

She gasped as her tits were squeezed and as she was about to say something, her elbow hit my hard on again.

“Ouuie.. aray…” she stopped mid-sentence when she realized I was continually hard.

“Yeh kiya hai?” (What is this?) she giggled as she turned around and pointed to the tent in my pants.

“Woh.. woh Ma…kuch nahi” (Ma.. No…Nothing at all…) I stuttered.

“Kuch Nahi? Phir yeh itna bara kiya danda hai?” (Oh yeah? It’s nothing? Then what’s this sticking out of your pants?)

She burst out laughing and grabbed a hold of my hard-on.

“Aiiiiii!”, I screamed as I pulled back, but she didn’t let go of my tip.

“Yeh kiya hua beta?”(What happened son?) she continued to laugh as she held on to my cock’s tip.

“Ma woo…um…” I was swallowing hard, breathing fast and was unable to talk.

“Dikhao zara…” (Show it to me)

“Lekin Ma..” (But Ma…)

“Koi maa waa nahi, bss dikhao” (No no! No excuses, just show what’s in here), she said firmly.

She was now standing up, topless. The bra which was hanging from her tits had now fallen on the bed. Her black lace panties were visible through the thin material of her shalwar. Her beautiful and succulent boobs were staring at my eyes, calling my name. She was still holding my hard-on with one hand and her other hand was near my zipper.

“Lao mujhe kholney do.” She said eagerly. (Let me open the pants).

“Ma nahi nahi…” (Ma, no please), I screamed.

“Aray sharam kiss baat ki? Tu yahan se hi nikla hai, aur sab dekha hai mein ne”. (Son why be shy? You came out of here, and I have seen everything). She had pointed to her pussy while saying the last sentence.

Saying this, she unbuttoned me and let my pants fall down. My rock hard cock peeked through my boxers.

“Hai kitna lamba hai.” She laughed. (Wow this is so nice and big).

I was speechless, and was just staring at her boobs.

She pulled down my boxers and gazed at the uncut dick. The tip was peeking out through the foreskin which was glistening with pre-cum almost dripping out.

“Aray itna sukht hai aur khara hua hai to araam kiyun nahi detay ho iss bechary ko? Haan?” she criticized in a loving way. (See if it is so hard and thirsty, why don’t you satisfy it? Haan?”

“Maan, kaise araam duun?” (How can I satisfy it?) I asked plainly.

“Lao mein dikhati huun.”(Let me show you), she said and grabbed the head. She was just SO eager!

I let out a huge sigh and shook hard. She laughed slyly. Her hands were now moving up and down the shaft of my cock as she was talking to me.

“Dekho jab khara hua karey na, tu aise agay peechay hila liya karo”. (When your dick stands up like this, you should move it back and forth.”

“Yes Ma!” I gasped.

“Acha laga na?” (Feels good, right?) She continued to smile.

“Haan!” (Yes) I yelled. “Aahhhhh…”

She now had both hands on my cock.

“Lait jao beta”. (lie down on the bed son).

She took her hands off my throb as I moved back and without saying a word, just fell on the bed. My pants were near my ankles, so were my boxers and my pole was facing northward, wet with droves and droves of pre-cum. My mom’s loving hands were now back on the shaft, moving the foreskin up and down, making my tip play peek-a-boo.

“Ahhhh.” I continued to sigh and let out moans of pleasure.

Her soft and long fingers were moving up and down my cock, slipping on the pre-cum. She was breathing heavily now, as her both hands were busy working my cock.

“Kitney din se piyasa hai yeh?” (How many days have you kept your cock thirsty for?) she asked lustily.

“See how hard and long it has become, oh how it lusts for something sweet and smooth”.

Saying this, she bent over and planted her lips on my cock, licking it up and down. Slurp away she did, blowing every inch of it. I couldn’t resist now. This was a full sexual adventure!

I gathered some courage and grabbed one of my blowing mom’s tits. And then pulled away.
She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

She looked up, moved her mouth from my cock and gasped:

“haan haan, chuu lo”. (Yes, yes, son, touch it).

I said nothing. What was there to be said?

I grabbed it again, and pinched her nipple.

“Oueii shaytaaan!” (You naughty rascal), she laughed and went to work on my cock again as I pinched her nipples.

My balls were full of cum and I was close to ejaculating now. My body stiffened up as my cock jerked. She knew what was coming and moved her mouth away.

I blew my load all over my stomach. The cum spray reached her boobs as she tried to get out of the way.

Without a doubt, this was the hardest I had ever cum in my life. All those girls who blew me, none of them equaled my mom. Maybe because this was so taboo.

This wasn’t necessarily the best blow job I had received, but this was just so sexy! So incredibly dangerous! So incredibly satisfying. Just true love and devotion. Kama sutra!

“Dekha kitni sari nikli!” (See how much came out!) she laughed.

“Ahhhh!”, I sighed in relief.

She just sat there, looking at me, with my cum droplets on her boobs.

“Ma yeh kaisee piyaas hoti hai?” I asked (Maa what kind of a thirst is this?)

“Beta yeh dil ki piyaas hai. Dil chahta hai ke tum ko sukoon ho” (Son this is your heart’s thirst. Your heart wants content and relief.”

“Sab ko?” (Everyone?) I asked in a dumb way.

“Haan sab ko. Maa ko bhi.” She dropped the bomb. (Yes, everybody, Ma wants it too).

“Maan mein aap ko aise sukoon duun?” (Ma can I do it for you?)

“Beta nahi.” (No son.) She said and looked away, getting a little down.

“Lekin maa, ap ne mujhe kiya aur aap ne itna maza diya. And I love you” (But Ma you did it to me, you gave me so much pleasure. And I love you!)

“Kaise karo gay?” (How will you do it?). She was loosening up.

“Jaisee aap ne kiya.” (Just like you did).

I wanted to lick her pussy. I wanted to see it throb and cum and want me. I wanted to taste her cum juice just like she had tasted mine.

She looked at me, then my cock, then her panties, and said…

“Beta…”. (Son)…

My eyes kept moving from her eyes to her tits and from there to her crotch. The black lace panties were clearly visible from the thin and see-through material of her loose Indian-style pajamas. Indian women wear long shirts which fall to their knees and cover the crotch area, so the bottoms they wear are usually really light colored and almost translucent. Very comfortable and silky as well.

I was still waiting for her to continue her sentence. I had made it clear to her I wanted to pleasure her just she had done to me. I wanted to lap at her pussy and lick it dry. I wanted to swallow every drop of the juices she secreted. I knew she was soft and sweet and sensuous down there. I knew she was aching for me, and I knew she wanted it just as much as I did. I knew she wanted the touch of a man down there! A soft and sensual touch at that. And who better and closer to do this to her than her son? This was incredibly arousing, sexy and oh so dangerous. What would happen to our relationship now? Were we even son and mother anymore? All these thoughts came and whizzed through my mind in a split second.

“Raja,” she said my name.

“Ma?”

“Why was it up like that?” she was referring to my dick, “Do you always think this way about me? You know we shouldn’t be doing this, right?”

Why was she asking me this now? She was the one who grabbed it in the first place! She was the one who walked to the closet topless and came back with the smallest and tightest black lace bra! She was the one who called me in to hook her bra as if nothing had happened. How could we have been normal? How could I just hook her bra like I was a k** without even feeling anything when I had just seen her topless, albeit by accident. She had to be a little careful herself, and now she was reneging.

“Ma! The pleasure you have given to me is incredible. We won’t…” I stopped.

“We won’t what Raja?” she asked.

“I only…” I stuttered again.

“My dearest… Go ahead…” she put her hand on my shoulder. Her tits were now only about two inches away from my mouth as I was leaning against the bed and she was leaning over me. She wanted it. I knew she did.

“Ma, I won’t do anything that you didn’t do to me, ok?”

She burst out in the cutest laughter.

“What do you mean?”

“N… nothing,” I stammered again and looked down. All I wanted to say was that we won’t have sex. And it was true. All I wanted was a chance to bury my face in her cunt, and give her the intense pleasure that she desired.

I wanted to do what no man had ever done to her. I knew my father would never, ever go down on a woman, even his own wife. I just wanted to lick her pussy, up and down her pussy line, and part her lips and bury my tongue in there, and I didn’t know how to communicate it to her.

She was still smiling. She was so adorable. So petite and so cute! Even if she was my mom! Part of the control I had over myself had to do with the fact that I had just had an intense orgasm. If this talk was happening pre-orgasm, I would have finished sex off by now! But these were rational moments… so I continued:

“Ma I have never seen these black bras and panties before?” I knew it was silly but I had to take the conversation down to her crotch somehow.

“Oh you are silly…” she giggled.

“They are tighter. I am sorry I hurt you.” I said and put my arm around her neck lovingly. I meant to say the word boobs but I couldn’t say it in front of her. Maternal respect still had its marks on me.

“They are not tight!” she protested, still giggling, “You just pulled too hard! It still hurts!”

Saying this, she caressed her right tit again, pinching her nipple in. Oh man was this such a turn on!

“I didn’t!” I insisted, laughing shyly.

“Yes you did, see the nipple got squished!” she took my hand and put it on her nipple. I was now feeling her tender nipple. It was erect and pointing northward. But the tip had to be the softest thing I had ever touched!

“Awwww… Wish I could make it feel better.” I said slyly.

“You silly boy,” she laughed again.

“So the panties aren’t tight either? Ma I am sure this time you bought everything a size smaller.” I insisted, smiling with lust.

“No they really aren’t.”

“But I bet if I helped you put them on you would say I pulled them too tight, right?” I chuckled like a wise guy.

“Haha!” she laughed again.

This conversation was such a turn on. Subliminally we were both rationalizing sex. Or at least oral sex. She had seen my cock, tasted it, and made me cum and I was grateful for that, but hey: I wanted to do the same to her too, part out of gratitude, part out of lust and part out of love.

“What makes you say that?” she said with a huge grin.

“I just know it Ma!” I laughed too.

“I am sure you will pull them tight so they squish my pussy, you are bad.” She said with mock anger.

“No Ma I promise I won’t squish…your p… pussy”, I stuttered.

Lust was now dropping from every word we both were uttering. Our conversations had turned to mumbles by now. With every sentence, I was exploring more and more of her soft boobs and nipples. She was intently staring at my exposed cock and getting ready to take her pajamas on. She had said the word pussy! In English! My cock was now hard again and ready to explode. She said pussy. Pussy! Hers! My mom’s. How could she talk like this and not want sex? I was rationalizing to myself. The hints were all there. I had to make a move.

“Yes you will,” she giggled, “and then say I bought small panties! And my pussy will hurt”, she again made a whimsical sad face.

“How can I ever hurt your pussy? I love you so much.”, I said, clinging to her.

This was getting silly. She HAD to cave in!

“OK try it…” she said, smiling with lust and started to open the cords of her pajamas. “And if you squish my pussy, I will punish you, ok?!” she laughed.

She stood up and let her pajamas drop on the floor. She was now standing topless, with the tiniest bikini briefs on her crotch. I could smell her pussy from a foot away. The sweet aroma was driving me nuts. I just had to dive into that furry muff!

“Ma take them off and see how softly I put them on!” I said, boasting about my soft touch.

“Ok, here…”

She grabbed the top of her panties and began to roll them down. Slowly. Sensually. Not mechanically. She took her time. She knew her loving son was about to get a full view of her doorway to heaven and she wanted to make the best out of it.

The panties rolled off. Slowly her inner thighs got exposed. The pubic hair appeared. It was neatly trimmed! She was no slob! She was preparing for this! The pussy hair was shapely, cute and oh so inviting. A perfect triangle that reached the upper part of the pussy lips and disappeared on the sides.

Her thighs were hairless. Her crotch only sported that triangle surrounding the cunt. Sexy to the max! Her panties coming off was poetry. Slow and sensual and inviting. The panties let go of her lips down below. They fell through into the open air. The aroma reached my nostrils, driving me insane. Beauty at its best. I must admit I am a pussy admirer. And how much admiration I had for this pussy? I can’t explain here.

Neither of us had uttered a word as she rolled her panties off. Her cheeks looked flushed. Her eyes looked dry and were wide open. Her breathing, just as mine, was now at its peak. The panties were now around her knees. Someone had to break this silence. But my voice was hoarse. I said:

“Ma…”

But she cut me off.

“See, now put them on, hurry!!” she was half laughing and was half shy.

“Ok…” I immediately got up and grabbed the panties. I made sure I touched the area that had touched her pussy. She giggled and looked into my eyes, but didn’t say anything. She was so observant!

“Raja hurry! Mom is naked you silly thing!” she yelled. (She said in Hindi: Raja jaldi kar, Ma nangi hai!)

I slowly moved the panties up. I straightened the rolls and moved the panties toward the crotch. They were now hugging her pussy lips.

I made sure I moved them all the way up! I almost gave her a wedgie.

“Ouuuuuuuiiiiii…!” She screamed!

I was still holding the panties tight on her pussy.

“See I knew you it! You rascal.” She was laughing and giggling and was moving her legs real fast.

I was giggling too.

“Ma what happened?” I asked in a dumb way.

“See you squished my pussy…” she said with mock sadness, her cheeks were now rose red!

“Aww…. I am sorry…”

Saying this, I began to rub her pussy up and down with my finger. Just a soft sensual massage.

“Ma just lie down, lemme see where it hurt ok?” I said, dreamily.

“OK but be careful, don’t squish it!” she commanded, then laughed and laid back on the bed.

This was time to go to work! I had no restrictions. Open access!

I continued to caress her cunt lips from outside the panties on the sides. I was tracing where the panties went, up and down, occasionally touching her clit. She was so wet now, the panties were almost dripping.

“I am so sorry I hurt you Ma, lemme make you feel better.” I said as she moaned.

I occasionally lifted the panties and moved my hands inside to touch her lips. She didn’t say anything and just continued to moan. I hunched over as she lay caressing her boobs and licked the panty lines. She twitched and giggled.

She loved it! I traced the panty lines with my tongue now, caressing her pussy lips with my hands. She was lifting her butt and letting me touch her ass crack. I moved my hands up and grabbed the panties from the top. There was no stopping now. No taboos. No inhibitions. No second thoughts. I slowly got up and rolled her panties down her crotch. She lifted her ass and assisted me in taking them off.

“I love you Ma!” I cried as I dived into the muff.

She was pushing her clit into my face. The juices were smearing my nose and mouth now as I lapped at her like a cat. I licked up and I licked down. She was now crying with pleasure. I knew no one had ever done this to her before. This was the intense kind of pleasure I knew I could give and I was giving to her. Oral sex is so taboo and so fulfilling, the apex of love for both partners!

Her legs were shaking violently as she pinched and grabbed her boobs. I was reaching up and caressing her love balloons with my long arms as my mouth did a job on her pussy.

“Ooooooo…. Lick it Raja!” she cried.

Her muffled moans had now grown into cries of pleasure.

“My pussy is burning Raja! Lick it! Make it feel goooooooooood…” she yelled.

My lapping had increased. I pierced my tongue inside her parted lips, and into the hole. I was now fucking her with my long and fat tongue, moving in and further in, but never totally out! Her hips were now moving with my tongue. The movements were rhythmic and totally in sync. We shared the same bl**d! Why wouldn’t they be? She knew me better than anyone else! And I knew her better than anyone else.

“Ahhhhh… this neeeeeever happened….. ever!!!”, she screamed.

I knew it. No one had ever gone down on her.

I continued to lick and suck her pussy. The throbbing pussy lips were vibrating with pleasure. The cunt was red and the bl**d flow there was immense! I knew all her nerve ending were being stimulated. I knew where to go! I knew what to do.

Our rhythmic tongue fucking continued and her body started to get tense. She yelled out a cry and pinched her boobs. She bit her lip hard and yelled:

“Rajaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…Fuck me hard!”

I tried to dive in as far as I could.

“Fuck me like your little whore girlfriends! Fuck me like a dog you motherfucker!” (Chod de! Maderchod! Chod de apni Ma ko! Harami ke pillay!)

I took a finger, pushed up her cunt and dove in further. I licked her asshole, moved my tongue all over her ass crack and caressed her sweet tasting and aroma filled pussy as long as she wanted.

Her body was really tense now.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahh! Ok! Ok!! Nowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!”

I knew would cum any minute now. Secretly in my heart I wished she came harder than she ever did before. I wished she came harder than I did. I wished I pleasured her more than she did to me. I loved her, adored her.

She suddenly jerked her pussy and parted her legs even farther. She was now ready to explode, and explode she did.

“oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh…”

She yelled and exploded onto my face, smearing my eyes, nose and mouth with delicious cum. The sticky pussy juice was now all over my face as the after effects of the orgasm were now subsiding.

“Ahh.. Ahh.. Ahh..” she was panting.

I moved back but kept my hand on top of her pussy, helping her relax.

“Ah. Raja. My son, my love, my life. I love you.”

“Mom I love you more!”

She was now on relaxing, slowing down on her back, caressing her tits. She touched her pussy and tried to calm it down. It was still red and throbbing.

“See you hurt my pussy after all…” she said, smiling with tired eyes.

“I did?”

“I am joking, silly. Come up here.” She smiled with affection as she pulled me up toward her chest.

I moved up and she hugged me tight. I lay on top of her. She rolled over and we both lay on our sides for hours, hugging tight and just relaxing, skin to skin. Our crotches met. She didn’t say a word. The entire time, I lay next to her with a throbbing cock touching her pussy.

“This was the best time I have ever had,” she confessed during our pillow talk.

All I could do was smile. We kissed and went to sl**p for hours.

... Continue»
Posted by bava12 10 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Sex Humor, Taboo  |  Views: 6238  |  
100%
  |  2

Fucking my sexy mom


Mom's surprise at basic training by stillstuckonmom
Introduction: mom and son explore each other even more when she comes alone to

bring him back home.
Mom visits me at basic training and surprises me with something I will never forget . I

get back in touch with my mom
part1

I ha
d left a small town in the northeast and joined the army. I didn’t leave on the best

terms with my f****y, I had been in a lot of trouble before I decided to make the change

in my life and join the Army. My mother still wasn’t happy with the fact that I joined the

army and we didn’t talk before I left for basic training in Kentucky. I wrote a letter to my

mother and explained I had no other choice then to leave and look for my own life. I

was surprised when she wrote back and told me she understood my situation and

wanted to support me in my choice.

I was finishing basic training and graduation was only a week away. I was looking

forward to moving onto AIT and learning my job in the army. Most of the guys were

talking about their families and girlfriends coming for graduation and how they got one

night away with their families after graduation before we loaded on cattle trucks and

moved to a new location for AIT.

While they were talking I just sat there and knew I had no one to come and visit, No

girlfriend, and I knew my parents wouldn’t make the trip down to see me graduate. I

was going to be stuck in the barracks with all the other losers and still have to listen to

the DI chew our asses.

This is where the story really starts

….. Graduation Day……. We all looked sharp in our class a uniforms, standing in

formation waiting for the ceremony to start. We marched into the gym and I saw all the

families cheering for their sons and all the soldiers trying to keep a straight face and

look tough. Myself, I had a face that was stone cold since I knew no one was there for

me.

Our graduation was finally over. Two hours of standing there sweating in a hot gym, the

command released us and the DI told us we could find our families and were released

to them until 0700 tomorrow morning. He then told the ones of us that didn’t have any

f****y that we were to report to the barracks and change and we could visit the post

and were to return by 1800 hours. Damn. That is only 4 hours. I was pissed knowing he

would be waiting for us when we got back to the barracks. Everyone was released…..

I started to walk away with a couple buddies when I heard my name being yelled. I

turned around and saw a sight that made me tear up…My mom standing there waving

at me. She had a smile from ear to ear. I couldn’t believe it, I walked over to her and

she hugged me so tight and wouldn’t let go of me.

I asked, “Mom, what are you doing here? Where are dad and my s****r?

She told me that she wanted to come and see me graduate and dad had to work so

she came by herself. She didn’t want to miss out on seeing me and was so proud of

me.

I couldn’t believe she was here, what a surprise and I knew I didn’t need to go to the

barracks. I introduced her to my Drill Instructor and he said I was released until 0700

but I needed to check in with the CQ and inform them that I would not be returning to

the barracks that night.
So mom and I walked back to the barracks where I informed the CQ and brought my

mom to the open bay where we stayed to get a change of clothes before we headed

out.

We drove back to the hotel where she was staying talking the whole way about what

had been going on and how my training went, Then she asked what I wanted to do and

I knew exactly what I wanted….A burger, a fat juicy burger and fries. We stopped at the

McDonalds and picked up the food to go and continued to the hotel, she was staying

at a nice hotel with a pool.

After getting to her room we ate and continued to talk about everything and eventually

the trouble I had at home and my letter I wrote to her surfaced. We talked about it and

she wouldn’t let go of me holding tight and it was the first time I noticed her breast

pushing up through her dress.

I never thought of my mom that way before but after living with a bunch of guys for the

past months I just figured I was horny and it would pass. Then my mom did something

that keep me guessing, she leaned forward and kissed me full on the lips. It seemed to

last for ever but in reality about 5 seconds. She broke the embrace and told me she

loved me and missed me so much.

She jumped up and said lets go swimming, I told her I had no swim trunks and she

said that was ok because she knew before hand and picked me up some along with a

couple shirts and some sandals. When I left home I had a backpack with only a few

pieces of clothes.
She warned me that since I lost so much weight through basic training that she might

have picked up a size to big but I should be ok.

She then showed me what she got and grabbed her bathing suit and went into the

bathroom. When she walked out I was so surprised…..there my mom stood in a red

bikini smiling at me asking how she looked…..I was stunned and didn’t know what to

say….My mom stands about 5’8 and 125 pounds, an athletic body with nice C size

breast, dark brown hair and green eyes. I instantly started to grow and knew it was

because my mom looked so hot in her bikini. I was actually seeing her as a sexy

woman and not my mom.

She laughed and said “don’t just stare, put your trunks on”

I grabbed them and went into the bathroom. They fit but a little loose even with

tightening down the string. I walked out with just my trunks on and mom was waiting.

She say me and said “wow you lost a lot of weight, Look at all these muscles”

grabbing my arms and chest. I was proud of what I looked like now. I guess all the PT

helped me out.

We then went to the pool and the water was great, another couple was there lying out

by the pool but the wife had nothing compared to my mom, even her husband was

looking at my mom as she walked into the pool area.

She dove in the pool and I joined her. We were laughing and talking of old times in our

pool at home. The couple got up and left and we were all alone in the pool, secluded

from everything around us. Then my mom jumped up and pushed me under the water,

and started to wrestle around. I would grab a hold her and throw her around and she

would wrap her legs around me bringing me under with her.

Then as I grabbed a hold of her she wrapped her legs around me and her arms around

my neck sliding directly in front of me so my cock was directly pushed against the front

of her bikini bottoms. She squeezed her legs and I felt my cock pushing against the

fabric of my shorts and against her. I thought I heard a small whimper come from her

lips but didn’t react to it. She pulled me tight to her and I felt her breast against my

chest and she then pushed away from me swimming away, I couldn’t believe it, I just

stood there with a half hard-on and a kept telling my self that I couldn’t think this way

about her.

Before I knew it she was back to playing and dunked me and swam off again. I came

up and she was laughing, I chased her around the pool laughing and finally dunked her

under. When she went down she grabbed my shorts and pulled them. They came all

the way down my legs and off my body. She came up holding them laughing loud

telling me “I guess they are too big”

I asked for them back and she laughed throwing them in the air to the pool chairs. She

said if I wanted them I needed to go get them.

I told her. “I have swam nude before, so I will do it again”

We continued to laugh but I knew it was me just being nervous. Mom continued to

swim and would dunk me under the water. She jumped on my back and I swung her

around and again she locked her legs around me, this time the only thing separating

us was the thin piece of material of her bikini. Her legs were locked around my hips

and her breasts were pushed against my chest. My cock instantly was growing

between us. And we just looked at each other and my mom then did something that

still shocks me today.

She reached down between us and grabbed my cock; she gently started to stroke my

cock while looking directly in my eyes. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back

feeling her soft hand stroking me.
Mom said “looks like you have grown since last time I was able to touch your penis” I

said “I hope so, since I was just a k**”

She said “well, you are certainly a man now” and with that she lifted her body up and

took my cock and placed it against the fabric of her bikini right at her opening. She

took her other hand and slid the fabric to the side to slide down on my cock.

I couldn’t believe it I was inside my mother; she slowly started rocking back and forth,

up and down. We looked at each other and I leaned forward and kissed her open

mouth, our tongues swirled around each other, we were lost in ourselves. She

continued to rock back and forth, I moved us over to the edge of the pool, where she

laid against the side spreading out her arms and I continued to thrust into her warm

pussy. I leaned in and kissed her breast pulling the material to the side I licked her

nipples and sucked like I needed her milk once again.

With each thrust I sucked her nipples and knew I wouldn’t last much longer. I started to

push harder and harder,
She cried out “yes fuck mommy’s pussy, harder, and harder. I want it all”
Then “I am Cumming, and her body locked up on me, her pussy got so tight. My juices

were almost there.
I continued to push deep until I felt my cock erupt with a flurry of cum filling the inside of

my mom’s hot pussy.

I couldn’t believe it, I had just filled my mom’s pussy, Mom looked at me and kissed me

again, telling me she loved me and wanted me to know it.
I kept her there with my dick still inside of her, we were two lovers lost in the moment,

because when we finally looked around, there was a man sitting in the chair watching

us.

Mom covered up fast and started yelling at him “why didn’t you tell us you were there?

All he said was “it was too good of a show to pass up”

Both embarrassed, we jumped out of the pool grabbing the towels and my trunks

running to the exit.
Back at her room we calmed down and laughed it off, me sitting on the bed and her in

the chair we looked at each other again. I started to get hard again and she saw it

through the towel.

Mom stood up and walked over to me. Pushing me down on the bed she took the

towel off of me, and took my cock into her mouth, slowly until she swallowed all 7

inches. She had great skills; I had received blowjobs before but new to this caliber.

She sucked and licked, bringing me to almost blowing and then would slow down.

When finally I couldn’t hold back I told her I was about to cum and she pushed the

whole cock into her mouth and I blasted the back of her throat. She took everything I

had and looked up at me smiling only to lick the tip of my dick again.

We spent the rest of the night holding each other tight, falling asl**p only to wake up

and make love again.

The next morning we got up at 0530 and took a shower, I was able to enter her pussy

again and leave my seed. She drove me back to base and we said our goodbyes.

She told me that she would also come to my AIT graduation but that dad probably

wouldn’t make it.
I told her “that was fine with me; all I needed was my mom”
She told me I could have her anytime.
part 2
Seeing mom again by stillstuckonmom



I just came back from vacation visiting my f****y and wanted to share what happened

there. If you have read any of my previous stories then you know that I have been

sl**ping with my mother for some time now and we try to get together whenever we

have time. But living across the country from her really doesn’t allow us to see each

other to often.

Anyways back to my story.

My f****y had a f****y reunion in May and the whole f****y was going to be there so

we were expected to travel across country to attend. We would be staying at

campground about an hour from my parents place and they had reserved a whole

section of the campground for our f****y to use. Our f****y is made up of 8 sets of

aunts and uncles and about 30 cousins with their families so the campground was

happy to book that many spaces.

This is a account of our first night back in Maine.

We arrived in Maine on a Wednesday night to my mom and dad waiting for us at the

airport. My wife, son and I saw them as soon as we came off the plane and everyone

was excited. My wife because she loves my parents and always enjoys being around

them. My son because he gets to see his grandma and grandpa, and myself, well

there is only one reason I get excited and that is because my mom was there. She was

wearing her business outfit with a tight white shirt covered by an open jacket and a

nice skirt that covered her ass perfectly. Our eyes met instantly and she smiled big.

Everyone embraced and traded hellos. When I got to hug mom I think our hug lasted

longer than expected by I instantly started to grow hard feeling her breast against my

chest and my hands on the small of her back.

We headed to get our bags and to the car we went. Heading home it was uneventful

but we talked about what had been going on and the upcoming reunion and camping

trip. Arriving at home we were met by my s****r and her k**s. (Wow, they are a loud

bunch) Her husband was still at work but would be joining us soon. We unpacked and

got our son Jason situated in his room and us in our room right next door. We would

only be here for the night and then we would head to the camp ground after my parents

got off of work Thursday night for 4 nights there.

Mom started to cook dinner, so we all joined her in the kitchen and continued to talk

and just have a good time. Mom asked me to go down to the cellar and get her the big

roasting pan from the storage so I headed down there but could not find it anywhere.

Yelling up the stairs, I told her I couldn’t find it and asked what it looked like.

She said hold on, and I heard her coming down the stairs.

She came into the storage room located just below the stairs and brushed past me.

Her breast pushing on my back, I instantly started to get hard.

Mom said, “I know I put it somewhere, where is it” What am I looking for? Then she

reached up my thigh and grabbed a hold of my dick through my pants. “Oh, here it is”

With that I turned around and she rose up my body still holding my cock as it grew in

her hands. Our lips locked and her tongue entered my mouth. Our tongues danced

together like lost lovers. My hands went directly to her ass and I cupped each cheek.

We continued our embrace as my hands moved up to take her breast in hand.

She broke the kiss saying “as soon as I saw you I instantly got wet.” I don’t need any

pan I just wanted to get you alone.” I have missed you so much.

I told her the same goes for me and kissed her again. This time bringing my hands up

under her skirt rising it up so I could touch her bare ass. I found no panties there just

bare cheek; I massaged each cheek as our embrace continued.

She broke the embrace again and looked down at my crouch, I was sporting a nice

tent and it needed to be released. She told me that we shouldn’t do it because the

f****y was right up stairs but I pleaded with her to just take it out so I could feel her

hands on it again.

She unzipped my pants and let them drop to the floor. Pulling at my boxers she

released my 7” hard prick out and continued to rub it as our tongues intertwined again.

My hands continued to assault her cheeks and I brought one forward to touch her

pussy. As soon as my fingers made contact with her lips I felt how wet she was. I ran

my fingers up and down her pussy lips, each time she became more and more wet. I

knew I needed her bad and I brought my hand down on her thigh and lifted her leg.

Mom didn’t fight she put her foot on the lower shelf to give me access. Then took my

cock and pointed it at her opening. I pushed forward and impaled her pussy with my

cock, sinking all the way into her. She pressed back to me. We both stopped and

looked at each other smiling.

Then I heard my s****r yelling down the stairs. “Did you guys find it yet?” We both froze,

me still deep in my own mother.

Mom yelled back, “No, not yet but I will” I took this as for us to continue and I slowly

started to pump my mom’s sweet pussy.

Then I heard footsteps on the stairs, it was my dad saying “I put the pans in the other

room, I will show you.”
Mom jumped back and my cock fell out, we both hurried to get our clothes the right

way. I had just pulled my pants up and turned towards the shelves when dad entered

the door.

“I forgot to tell you I moved the pans the other day when I ran new cable under the floor

for the k**’s room. I never put them back.”

Mom laughed and said, “Stop touching my things, then I wouldn’t send Tom to find

things that aren’t there.”

Both laughing they left the room; I finished zipping myself and waited for my heart to

calm down. Wow that was close.

I walked out to see dad giving mom the bowl and head back up stairs. Mom turned to

me and said “we almost got caught, but I want more of this cock, meet me tonight after

everyone goes to bed so we can finish this.”

Time was going to slow, dinner was nice but all I kept doing was looking across the

table at my mother knowing that I just wanted to be inside her again. Every time we

made eye contact she would give me a devilish smile and I knew she was thinking the

same thing. Dinner ended and we all ended up in the living room talking. My wife

excused herself and put Jason to bed. My s****r said it was time to go home and went

to leave with her k**s about 10 pm. I sat in there with mom and dad just counting down

the minutes until I could sneak around with my mother again.

My wife came back out and said her goodnights and asked me to join her. As I left

mom told dad she wanted to go to sl**p. I thought dad would go with her but he turned

on the T.V. and I was disappointed. I joined my wife in bed and she talked about being

back in Maine and how she loved it. She snuggled in wrapping my arms around her

feeling her ass push against my cock it started to rise.

I wanted to save it for my mom but my wife had other ideas, she reached behind her

and started to play with it through my boxers, then pulled it through the slit in the front

and continued to get me harder with each stroke.

My hands traveled from her stomach to her breast, kneading each breast I heard her

breathing get more labored. She then turned to face me kissing me deeply. I pulled up

her night gown and ran my hands over her body. Each time passing her hip I would pull

a little on her bikini underwear. Finally getting the message she turned and pulled them

off.

Throwing a leg over me I had total access to her pussy. How I loved this pussy, it

stayed wet and she was always willing to have me enter her. I ran my fingers down her

stomach to her opening, passing over her pubic hair that is nicely trimmed. My fingers

slid down her opening finding it wet and hot. I played with her clit as we continued to

kiss. Sliding a finger inside her body tensed and her hips pushed against my hand

trapping my finger inside. She continued to stroke my cock, we kissed passionately.

My fingers played with her pussy.

I spread her legs further breaking our kiss. Lifting up her nightgown I kissed down to

her breast. Bringing each nipple into my mouth I sucked hard. She pressed my head to

her sweet breast telling me to suck harder. She has always liked when I torture her

breast. I begin to bite them and pull them deep into my mouth. I continue to suck as

she moves her ass closer to me. My hands pull her ass as my cock slides against her

opening.

I feel her grab my cock again and line it up with her pussy. I know it is time to enter her.

I push forward pushing the head into her. She pushes back against me taking more of

me into her. My assault on her breast is continuing but now I am slowly pushing in and

out of my wife. She pushes on my chest for me to lie on my back. I turn while pulling her

on top of me. She slides down the full length of my pole. I look up and see this beautiful

woman start to move her hips stroking the whole length of my cock. No words are

spoken just pure love is shown.

Her rhythm picks up and she pushes hard on me. I feel her pelvic bone with each

thrust. I feel her tensing up; I know it is coming soon. I grab each tit with my hands and

pinch her nipples. She slams down on my cock fucking it for all it is worth. She starts to

call out as her orgasm hits. I have to cover her mouth with my hand so no one else

hears.

She is flooding my cock with her juices I feel it running down my balls, there is no

holding back now. I feel my balls tense I grab her hips and push deep into my wife. I

explode with all the built up tension as I fill her inner walls with my cum. She collapses

on top of me; our breathing is fast I hold her with both ass cheeks in my hands. I start to

feel my cock soften and soon it slides out. I feel a mixture of my cum and hers running

down my cock and balls. She rolls off of me and pulls me to her. We kiss and she

presses her ass firmly against my cum soaked cock and drifts off to sl**p.

I awake because I have to piss, it is now 230 a.m. and I just know I have missed my

meeting with my mom. I open the door and peer down the hall, I still see my dad in his

chair with the T.V. on. He is snoring and out to the world.

I go to the bathroom starting to piss I feel the dried cum on my cock, after a little

adjustment I was able to hit the toilet. I washed my hands and figured I was just going

back to bed. Opening the door I got another surprise.

From the hallway bathroom I can see my parent’s bedroom door. It is open and my

mom is standing at the door waving for me to come there. She is wearing a sheer

nightgown with the light from the kitchen I can just see the outline of her breast. I sneak

through the hall way, first listening for my dad’s snoring and then looking into my room

to make sure the wife is still asl**p. All is well. I make my way to my mom’s room.
As soon as I get to the door she kisses me passionately. I feel her breast pressed

against me. Running my hands down her back to her ass I grab both checks and press

into her. I feel my cock start to grow again.

Mom breaks the kiss and says. “I never thought you were going to come and see me”
I said, “Dad is still in his chair, I didn’t think I should take the chance.”
She said. “Don’t worry about that, he always falls asl**p in his chair. He will wake up

and come in the morning. He says it feels good on his back. We really need to get a

new bed.”

With that mom pulled me into their room, kissing me deeply and fiddling with my cock.

I broke the kiss and told her I am not clean, that Susan (my wife) and I made love

earlier.

She just looked at me and said “I know, I could hear you from the vents. It made me so

wet, I fingered myself and came when she did”

I was shocked. I said, “You were listening to us?”

She said yeah and it was hot, even though I wished it was me you were fucking, I know

that your wife really enjoys your cock as well.

I said “How do you know that.” Mom said, “Susan and I talk, she told me that you

always deliver and are a very passionate lover.

It took all I had not to tell her I KNOW” laughing she dropped to her knees and pulled

down my boxers.

Grabbing my cock she kissed the head of it. Looking up at me she stuck out her

tongue and licked the entire shaft from my ball sack to the head. “ummm, I think I can

taste her as well. It is so good” I just looked at her with my mouth open. Then she took

my growing cock all the way into her mouth. Teasing it with her tongue as she started

to assault my cock.

Soon I was at full mast and enjoying this great blowjob. Mom was moaning and taking

as much as she could into her mouth. I reached down pulling her head to shove more

cock into her mouth. I felt her gag a little and it made my cock jump. I could feel my

cock swelling and wanted to blast my load into her mouth.
But mom pulled back, I guess she could tell. She told me “no not yet. I need you to

deposit it somewhere else.”

With that she stood up and brought me to the end of her bed. She has a long hope

chest there and kneeled on it pulling up her nightgown and spreading her legs facing

away from me. I walked up behind her and ran my hand down her ass crack passing

over her brown hole and then to her wet pussy. She shivered as my fingers found her

soaking pussy.

I slowly entered my finger into her and she pushed back to me. I started to finger fuck

her slowly, rubbing my cock on her ass crack teasing her.
She turned to me and told me “you better stop teasing me and fuck me!”

With that I lined up my cock to her pussy and pressed forward. Sliding the whole length

into her wet pussy until my pelvic bone was pushed on her ass. She started to moan

and returned my thrust. We gained to a good rhythm. Mom holding onto the bed rail at

the end of her bed. Me holding onto her hips.

I then took a finger and ran it down her ass crack to her hole and started to play with

her backdoor. She started to moan even louder, pushing against my dick and finger. I

reached down and got some pussy juice on my index finger and lubed up her asshole.

Slowly pushing my finger into her ass up to the second knuckle.

It was too much for her to take; it sent her over the edge. I felt her pussy clamp down on

my cock, she started to moan louder then pushed hard against my cock and I felt her

flood gates open as she came. I felt her juices surround my cock. I continued to fuck

her hard. Slamming her pussy with my cock, my finger still buried deep in her ass.

Mom reached down between her legs and grabbed my balls. Playing with them sent

me over the edge. I started to cum hard inside her blowing my second load of the night

deep in the pussy that sprouted me.
We calmed down, my cock still inside her, my finger still in her ass. I pulled out my

finger and leaned over to kiss her back.

That is when we heard my dad moving in his chair. Everything seemed to go in slow

motion, I pulled out of her. We looked at each other, she told me. “Hide, hide, he is

coming.” I looked for a place to hide. The only place was under her bed.

I dove on the ground with my boxes still at my ankles. Climbing under the bed was so

much easier when I was a k**. It took all I had to fit under there as I am now. I heard

mom jump into the bed just when my dad entered the bedroom.
He asked. “Are you ok? I thought I heard you from the living room”. Mom didn’t say a

word; she acted like she was sl**ping.

I felt dad get into bed, I was shaking underneath it. I didn’t know how I was going to get

out of this situation.
I heard him again, “honey, are you awake? I felt the bed move as shook her.” she

acted like she was just waking up. What honey?

Dad said, were you having a bad dream? I think I heard you from the living room. Are

you ok?
Mom said, Yeah I am ok, it was just a dream. I am sorry I woke you.
Then I heard something that I wished I didn’t.

Dad saying, “Honey, you are so hot, your skin is hot” then “damn, even your ass is hot, I

can feel the heat from you against my dick.”

My eyes got big, I knew what was about to happen. They were about to fuck.

My mom said, “It must have been the dream but I don’t even know what it was about.”
I heard Dad say “you are dripping wet” then I felt him get off the bed and looked out to

see his underwear hit the floor.

Mom said “I am tired I want to go back to sl**p.” But dad didn’t settle for that. Next

thing I know I feel the bed shaking as he started to fuck my mother.
Soon he had a good rhythm going as he was fucking her. I kept hearing him say, “Oh

man, you are so wet.” I love it, I love it.

I could hear mom moaning, but it wasn’t the same as when she was with me.

Finally, I heard mom say “get on top; I want you to fuck me hard.

I felt dad move on the bed and knew why she wanted him to do that. So I could escape

from under the bed.
I gave it a couple minutes and heard dad grunting again as he plowed my mom, I

slowly moved from under the bed crawling on my belly I made my way to the door.

I crawled all the way through the door and came up on the side of the wall. Looking

back in I saw my dad’s ass in the air as he fucked my mother. She was looking right at

me. We made eye contact and I smiled.
Dad must have seen her looking in the direction of the door because he started to turn

his head.

I went flat against the wall. I continued to hear him grunting and fucking as I moved

back to my room with my sl**ping wife.

I crawled into bed and snuggled back into my wife. I could faintly hear my dad grunting

through the air vents of the room. I fell asl**p it was now 4:10 AM.

part 3
Mom sees visits me at Fort Benning


This is a continuation from my last story of my mother visiting me at my basic training

graduation. If you want to know our first time then please read that first.

She said she would see me at my graduation from AIT but things fell through and she

wasn’t able to attend. It wasn’t so bad because she made sure she was there at my

Airborne graduation at Fort Benning Georgia. This is about our first night together

after Airborne school and before leaving on our 3 day journey back home.

After my graduation from AIT I was shipped on a bus with 6 other soldiers from Fort

Jackson South Carolina to Fort Benning Georgia for Airborne training. I was gun ho

and ready for anything. We off loaded the bus and checked into the Airborne school.

Got my ass chewed out with in 10 minutes of being there by not calling an instructor by

his right title. I soon found out that you never just call them sergeant but always say

“sergeant Airborne” Stupid I know but this is the Army.

I spent the next three weeks running everywhere and learning how to fall out of a

perfectly good airplane. Yes I said fall because the parachutes the army has is not the

ones everyone sees on T.V. with the guy floating onto the ground. When you hit the

ground in an Army parachute you know the impact and it never feels great.

Our last week we spent jumping out of a C-130 and every time I made a jump I was

sorer from the previous one. But I knew I wanted to graduate and finally wear my

wings.
Graduation day came and I was in my pressed uniform, looking sharp, proud of my

accomplishments. But I knew what I was really excited about was that my mother would

be in the crowd cheering me on. I called her and told her that I had made the finally

jump and she told me that she already had her ticket and would be there for graduation

day. My dad of course would not be coming since he had prior engagements for work

and couldn’t get out of them. I had 14 days of leave time to use before I went to my

permanent duty station at Fort Bragg. We had planned on my mother to fly down and

meet me then we would drive back home together.

I stood in formation and waited for my turn to receive my wings. Our CO slowly made

his way down the line shaking hands and slapping wings onto each soldier’s chest. He

approached me and I knew what was coming. He held the wings to my chest and

slapped the pin on my chest. I felt the two pins go through my uniform and into my

chest. I made it; I just earned my bl**d wings. The rest of the ceremony was a blur. I

kept looking into the crowd and saw my mother standing there with a big smile on her

face. Next thing I know our 1st sergeant is saying dismissed.

I moved quickly among the crowd looking for my mother again, we met in the middle of

the crowd and she hugged me so tight. It was a welcoming feeling as I felt her breast

pushed against my chest and the smell of her perfume in my nostrils.

She moved back from me and I saw my mother in all her beauty. She was wearing a

light blue blouse that fit tightly to her breast, she had on a nice skirt that accented her

round ass and went to just above her knees showing off a beautiful set of legs.

We walked quickly back to the barracks so I could grab my bags and sign out on leave

for our road trip back home. I was happy to get out of there. Once in the rental car, me

in the driver’s seat and mom in the passengers I took a deep breath and finally

relaxed.

Mom looked at me and leaned over, our lips met and I felt our tongues entwine. Our

passionate kiss felt like it lasted forever but I am sure only about 10 seconds.
Mom sat back and said “I missed that so much” I agreed and told her I had been

waiting for that all day. And wanted to feel her touch so badly when I first saw her that

my head was spinning.

She asked if I wanted to hit the road tonight or just leave in the morning. I said “I

thought we could leave in the morning since I had other plans for tonight.”
She laughed “saying I thought you would say that.”

I started the car and to drive off post towards her hotel. Pulling out of the parking lot we

ran into everyone else that was leaving the ceremony and the traffic was back up.

Neither of us cared slowly we moved forward holding hands as I made my way through

traffic.

Mom kept giggling and moving in her seat...I asked what is wrong and she told me that

she had a surprise for me. I asked her what it was.
Mom didn’t say a word but pushed up in her seat sliding her skirt up slowly to reveal no

panties and the most beautiful pussy in the world shaven to the skin and bald as a

baby’s behind. Last time we were together she had a nice fur patch but she soon told

me she shaved it last night as present for me.

I was shocked and almost ran our car into the car in front of us. I kept staring at her

bald beaver and looking how the lips were full and how her clit protruded from the top. I

was instantly hard and she knew what she was doing to me. She then ran her finger up

her pussy lips and stuck her finger into my mouth. I slurped her wetness from her finger

enjoying her taste.

She told me “that is only the appetizer just wait until she got me out of my uniform.

Grabbing my crouch she said we might not be able to wait and reached up and undid

my zipper.

Reaching in she pulled my cock out, sliding her hands up and down my shaft. I shook

with each stroke. Then she did something I would never forget. She undid her seat belt

and leaned over taking me into her hot wet mouth. As soon as her lips touch my head I

felt my balls tingling. Luckily the windows were tinted in the car or someone could have

had a real good show as she started to work my cock for all it was worth.

Sucking the head and sliding her tongue up and down the shaft. As she worked my

cock I slid my hand around her to between her legs. He pussy was soaking wet, as my

fingers touched her she began to moan. I slowly inserted one finger inside and she

spread her legs further apart.

I began sliding my finger in and out while my thumb played with her clit. Within 2

minutes she was moaning loud and grabbing my legs as she climaxed. When she

came down she continued her assault on my cock. I could feel the back of her throat

every time she would push down. It was too much to bear. I felt my cum rising and told

her I was going to cum. Pushing my fingers deep inside her I raised my hips and shot

a huge load of cum down my mother’s throat. She continued to suck my cock taking

every drop and not leaking any.

She then cleaned my cock with her tongue and as it went soft she put it back in my

pants and zipped me up. Sitting up she straightened up her skirt and put her seat belt

back on. She looked at me and said “I love you” of course I replied back the same.

We pulled into the parking lot of the hotel and sat in the car. Me gaining my composure

and her just sitting there smiling.

We finally left the car and went into her room, I laid my bag on the bed and began

taking out my civilian clothes. Just what I had before I left from the Army and the swim

trunks that mom bought me last time she visited.
She picked them up and laughed saying she remembered our last time in the pool.

Too bad our hotel now didn’t have a pool or we could relive our experience. I grabbed

a hold of her and brought her to me telling me that we didn’t need the pool anymore.

Pressing my lips to hers I parted her lips and our tongues danced again. My hands

went down her back to her hot ass cupping both cheeks in my hands pulling her closer

to me. My cock sprung to life again.

Mom soon pushed me away telling me that we should get something to eat and

cleaned up first before we played some more. I told her I already have what I want to

eat and pushed her back onto the bed. She laughed telling me that she knew what I

had in mind. I parted her legs and looked at her glistening pussy, no hair, and smooth

lips and knew I had to taste her again.
I ravaged her pussy, first licking up both sides of her lips. Blowing gently against them

she squirmed as my tongue made contact with her pussy. I slowly pushed my tongue

into her as she spread her legs further and further apart.
Opening up her pussy to me. I nibbled on her clit; she pushed my head down so I

would go deeper with my tongue. He scent was strong, her juices were flowing and

she was moaning long and deep. I continued my assault on her pussy. He legs

clamped on my head as she began to climax. Screaming as her pussy flooded my

face, I was trying to drink all her juices but there was way too much.

Finally relaxing mom released my head; I looked up and smiled as she continued to

catch her breath.
I stood up and looked down on my mother in her beauty, legs spread, and her skirt

lifted over her waist, her pussy glistening in the light. She looked up and asked if I was

full yet, I told her not even close.

We cleaned up and headed out to dinner. During dinner we talked about everything

that was going on at home and with me in the military. My dad called and we both

talked to him on the phone, letting him know that we planned on leaving tomorrow

morning for the long drive back. The whole time I am talking to my dad my mom is

running her foot up and down my leg. I was having a hard time keeping my attention to

the conversation.

After dinner we returned to the hotel room and I told her that I wanted to take a shower

and she asked me if I wanted company. I said “yes of course”

She began stripping as she moved to the bathroom, first her blouse and bra revealing

her breast to me, dropping her skirt I saw she still wasn’t wearing any panties. And her

ass was beautiful. She moved into the bathroom and I followed suit, stripping as I

walked into the small bathroom, Mom was bent over the tub turning on the water. I

came in behind her and slid my cock down her ass crack. She jumped and pushed

back against me. As she stood up I ran my hand up her stomach to her breast and

cupped her breast in my hand, running my fingers over her nipple it became erect.

She turned around and kissed me again, I moved down her neck to her breast

bringing her nipple to my mouth I sucked and nibbled on it. She pushed me back

telling me that we were wasting water. I went to jump in the shower and she gave me a

light smack on the ass

When we were both in the shower mom began to soap me up paying real attention to

my cock. I was hard as a rock as she stroked my cock again. I took the bar of soap

began washing her breast, down her stomach and to her pussy, I slipped my fingers in

again and she was already wet from her juices. I brought the bar of soap up her ass

crack and my other hand following behind. My fingers crossed her ass hole and she

jumped. I laughed and she said that she had never done that before but wanted to try it

but my dad would never do it. I couldn’t for the life of me understand why.
I told her that I would be doing it tonight turn and pushed her against the wall. She

continued to stroke my cock with the soap as I prepared her. I told her I wanted to feel

her pussy first and she guided me into her slowly, sticking her ass out I began with long

strokes pushing deep inside my mother.

Mom’s pussy sucked me in not wanting to let go. She pushed back into me with each

stroke. Soon we had a good rhythm going as I penetrated her we continued our pace

and mom started to moan loud telling me that she was going to cum. I felt her pussy

clinch my cock and she reached behind her and pulled me closer to her. I felt her cum

hard and even with the running shower I could feel her pussy explode juices around my

cock and down my legs.

When she calmed down I pulled out for a minute, I knew if I kept going I couldn’t hold

back any longer. After recovering I put more soap on her ass and started to play with

her asshole, first inserting one finger and then two, mom continued to stroke my cock

with the soap. Telling me to be careful as I then began to line up my cock with her

virgin brown hole.

I pushed forward on the balls of my feet and felt the resistance of her hole. She pushed

back a little bit and the head of my cock popped through her hole. She grabbed my

arm as I stood still letting her get used to the feeling.

I then pushed deeper stopping again and again so she would be ok. Before I knew it I

was all the way in my mom’s ass. My balls hitting below I pulled back slowly and

pushed again.

Each thrust my mom whimpered a bit, but then started to push back against me with

each thrust. Her whimpers then turned into moaning as I picked up speed thrusting

deep into her bowels.
She was so tight every time I would pull back I could feel her hole grabbing a hold of

the skin of my cock. We picked up pace, mom meeting thrust for thrust. I knew it wasn’t

much longer for me. I reached around and placed my fingers between her legs

flickering her clit.

Mom moaned out loud and pushed harder into me. I met her with each thrust drilling as

deep as I could go. Mom Said I am about to cum and I let her know I was almost there

too. She said “fill my ass up, I want to feel you fill my ass.”

I kept flicking my finger across her clit. She clinched down on my fingers as she started

to flood my hand once again. It was too much to handle, I felt my seed come from my

balls to fill my mom’s tight ass. I unloaded stream after stream of cum into her that

night.

We stood there catching our breath, me still buried deep in her ass. Finally, I started to

pull out slowly. Mom turned around kissing me again, telling me that I will be the only

guy who gets to fuck her ass. That it belongs to me and only me.

We cleaned up and left the shower, neither of us bothering to get dressed. We laid in

bed, mom snuggled into my side rubbing her hand over my chest. We watched T.V.

and fell asl**p with it still on.
I woke up once that night to turn off the T.V. but and snuggled behind mom making

sure that my cock was pushed into her ass.

We awoke the next morning to a beautiful day, made love once again making sure that

I filled her pussy full before our trip. We packed the car and started on our journey

home.
Our adventure was only beginning since I knew I had at least 3 days alone with my

beautiful mother to make sure I fulfilled her every desire.

But that is for another story…. Hope you all like this one.
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore  |  Views: 8329  |  
99%
  |  14

Camping With Mom - Part 1

Introduction: Boy and His Mother Go Camping

Note: I am not the Author of this story. I recently read this much of the story on this website (XNXX) with less grammar etc. I searched the web for the rest of the story and will be uploading them part by part at some point during this week. The reason for the delay in uploads is that I am editing Grammar, Paragraphs, and re-typing sections of it. So consider this story Camping With Mom: Remastered.

It was January 1985 and I was your normal 15 year old. Always full of energy and ready to do anything fun and exciting. One of my favorite things to do was hiking and camping in the mountains near our house. Ever since I was born, our f****y would always take trips up to the mountains to hunt & fish. We would spend days camped in a tent next to our favorite lake. This year we didn't get to take our usual trip due to my dad's job. My mother could tell I was depressed because I looked forward to this trip all year. Mom and I have always been very close. She wakes me up and puts me to bed every night with a hug and a kiss. She's an attractive woman, but I never really thought about her in a sexual way. Don't get me wrong, like most boys I tried to catch the occasional peek at her when she was changing or getting out of the shower. She still had big firm tits and a well-rounded ass. Her long black hair and green eyes were a f****y trait that all the women in our f****y had. I guess I would say she was average weight and height. One day, as I sat down to breakfast mom dropped a little surprise on me.

"Good morning, sweetheart!" she smiled at me as I sat there in my depression. "Hey mom".

"What would you say if I told you that you and I were going to the mountains this weekend?” It took me a minute for what she said to hit home.

"Oh my God! Are you serious?" I was so excited I about pissed myself.

"Yes, I'm serious. I know your dad won't be able to come since he's been working so much, but I figure you and I could have a pretty good time without him. What do you say?"

"I say I'm going to go pack right now!" I jumped up without eating my breakfast, kissed her on her cheek and took off for my room.

"We can leave as soon as you get your things together." I heard her shout up the stairs after me. I was packed and ready to go in less than 10 minutes. As I got my gear downstairs I saw that mom had already packed her things and had them sitting by the door. We packed the car and off we went. Being that we live so far north and it was the middle of January, it was blistering cold outside. Not quite freezing, but still in the low 40s. Perfect camping weather.

After a three hour drive into the mountains we got to the spot where we always park our car. We got out, gathered our equipment and had a quick bite to eat. My mom may be 38, but she can still carry her own share of the gear. We packed pretty light, just a small tent, sl**ping rolls, cooking supplies our clothes and fishing gear. Everything was tucked neatly into our backpacks. We hiked for almost 4 hours when we noticed it was started to get cloudy. It was close to 4 in the afternoon and we decided it may be best to pick a spot to make camp. We still had another hour to walk before we got to our favorite fishing spot, but we thought it best to finish in the morning. Before we could get the gear unpacked it started to rain. In a matter of minutes the rain became a total downpour. And it was freezing. By now the temperature had dropped to 35 and our hands were hurting from the cold. By the time we got the tent set up, neither of us had a dry spot on us. Everything was soaked. We hopped into the tent and collapsed on the ground completely exhausted and shivering. In the frenzy to get the tent set up, my mom didn't realize that her sl**ping roll had been washed down the hillside, and my roll was the only thing we had that was remotely dry.

Mom said in a shivering voice, "Turn around for a minute. I'm going to strip and hop into the sl**ping bag and try to dry off and warm up." I swivelled around and listened as she undressed and plopped her clothes in a pile in the corner. I was always wanting to see her naked, but as I sat there freezing, I didn't even think about turning to look. As soon as she was undressed she slipped into the down-filled sl**ping bag and told me to do the same. She could tell I was a little reluctant and said, "Come on, you're going to get pneumonia. I'll close my eyes. Hurry!"

As I stripped down to my underwear it dawned on me that I was about to get into the sl**ping bag next to my naked mother. I didn't know if it was the cold that was making me shake or the thought of getting next to her naked body. I looked up and saw her staring at me, "hurry up and get those things off! The only way we're going to survive this night is with our body heat." I knew she was right. At this altitude, the temperature would drop to the teens by midnight, and we were both experienced enough to know how to survive. I quickly slid my undies off and tossed them in the pile with our other clothes.

She unzipped the bag and in the little light that was available, I saw her full tits with their hard nipples starring back at me. She slid over as much as she could, but it was only built for one person. As I slid into the bag, I had my behind to her. The last thing I wanted to do was rub my dick down the entire length of her body. The problem was that there was no way we would fit that way. "Hold on a second." she said as she flipped over onto her side facing away from me. "There. Now lay next to me facing me." It really was the only way we would fit comfortably in the sl**ping roll together. I had a hard time getting into the bag with her. I literally had to grab her and pull myself down into it. As I feared, my dick was pressed into her upper back. I still wasn't hard (thank God), I was way too cold. She didn't say anything as I slid further into the sl**ping bag, the whole time with my dick and balls rubbing all the way down her back. As my dick reached her butt I got quite a surprise. I had assumed she kept her panties on. I was wrong. My dick slid along her ass cheek and along the crack of her ass. She giggled some to try to lighten the mood I guess.

"I'm sorry mom" I said softly as I was finally all the way in the bag.

"Don't be silly. It's my own fault that my sl**ping roll got washed away and who cares if we don't have clothes on. You don't have anything I haven't seen before, right?" She was still shivering badly.
"I guess you're right." I said. I ran my hand up and down her arm and shoulder trying to warm her up. She reached around and grabbed my hand and pulled it across her chest. My heart skipped a beat as she placed it right between her tits.

She said, "Hold me tight against you. It's the only way we'll get warm." So I did. Gladly. My hand rubbed all around her chest. I tried not to be obvious about it, but every now and then I cupped her entire breast in my hand. I ran my hand from her neck down to her stomach and back up. I was still pressed tightly against the full length of her body as we lay there spooned. After about 20 minutes she finally stopped shivering some but told me to keep holding her. I noticed that every time my hand passed over her tits her nipples were still hard as rocks. Several times she twitched as my fingers flicked over them. I was freezing, but having the time of my life. That is, until something started to stir down below.

I stopped rubbing her and froze completely still. My dick was getting hard. "Oh my God" I thought, she is going to freak out. My dick was pressed into her ass cheek which has still wet, but warm. I was hoping she was asl**p and wouldn't notice that my cock was poking her in her ass. She shifted a little and said, "sorry, but there isn't any more room." I was so freaked out by this point. She felt my hard-on.
"It's ok mom" I nervously said, "I'm gonna try to go to sl**p".

"Good idea, honey." she said as she patted my hand which was now resting right below her tits, one of them actually lying on top of my fingers. She squirmed a little more and my dick flopped right into the crack of her ass. That actually felt more comfortable, but made me even harder. There was no place for me to go. I couldn't even turn over. I was stuck there with my full hard on rammed into my own mother's ass crack.
After five minutes passed I guess she could tell I was having a hard time going to sl**p. I felt her reach down and she patted me on my hip. "Honey, you know that's completely normal, right?"
My eyes about popped out of my skull like a cartoon character. "Yeah mom, but this is a little embarrassing!" I blurted out.
She laughed and said, "Don't be silly. You're a guy. It happens. Would it help if it wasn't pinned between us?"
I thought about that for a second and had no idea what she had in mind so I said, "maybe." As best as she could, she spread her thighs open and arched her back some. He ass rose up some and before I knew what was going on my dick slipped and landed on her upper thigh. She the closed her legs back and said, "There, is that better?"
Now I don't have a small dick by any means. Maybe 7 inches and very thick. And right now all seven inches was squished between my mother's warm wet thighs. Only an inch from her warm, hairy pussy. This was more comfortable, but felt way too good. Another five minutes passed and my breathing was getting a little fast. I started rubbing her stomach and up her chest to her neck. On the way back down I deliberately flicked her nipples with my fingers and shifted my hips a little pressing my dick into her thighs. I could tell the head of my dick was out past her legs and was getting moist with pre-cum.

Another minute passed when my mother said something I'll never forget. "Honey, if you need to release yourself, go ahead. I think it's the only way we'll get any sl**p tonight. I don't mind, I know it happens."
I about blew my load right there. "MOM!!" I said, "There's no way. I'm sorry this happened, but it will go away." I knew I was lying and so did she.

"Look, you are your father's son. I know him and I know you. Neither of us will sl**p with you in this condition so just do it, I don't mind." Besides, we're going to need all of our energy tomorrow." She ran her hand up and down my hip and pressed her ass into me.

I knew she was right. Tomorrow was going to be an exhausting day, especially if this rain freezes. And no way am I sl**ping with a huge hard-on. Reluctantly, I said, "OK mom, if you're sure you don't care. I'm going to need therapy after this weekend."

She laughed out loud and said, "No I don't care. Seriously, just do what you gotta do and let's get some sl**p." She held onto my thigh.

That was all the convincing I needed and I started grinding slowly against her. My dick slid back and forth between her thighs with my balls pressed against the back of her thighs. My hand was sliding across her stomach and back up to her tits. To my surprise she tried to help by slowly grinding her ass too. By now the pre-cum was flowing and my dick was now slick with its wetness. My fingers flicked over her nipples again and as I heard her gasp I got brave and grabbed her tit fully in my hand and pumped a little faster.
That's when fate came knocking.

I guess it was inevitable, but I didn't really consider the possibility. With the pumping back and forth and my dick and her thighs getting slippery, my dick slipped and pressed right against her pussy. She gasped. I stopped moving. My hand froze to her tit. Nothing was said for a few seconds. I could tell she was getting turned on by the heat coming from her pussy. It was very hot. "Honey, please don't stop. I know you were almost finished. Just finish and let's sl**p. It's ok I promise"

I started again. Sliding my meat back and forth now between her thighs, but now feeling her cunt lips against my dick. She was soaking wet and very warm. I pinched her nipple softly and heard her moan a little. The end of my dick was sticking out 3 inches past her thighs on my strokes out and I could feel it slid next to her opening on the strokes in. I could feel the cum boiling in my balls and I knew I would cum within a minute. Then mom said something that hit me like a ton of bricks.

"Honey stop for a second." I did. "If you release like your father does there's going to be a lot of your stuff, right?"

I panted, "Yeah, I suppose so". I knew she was having second thoughts. "Do you want me to stop?" I asked.

"Oh no, please don't stop now. But I do have one thing to ask of you, but it's very selfish of me." she said.

OK, now I'm curious. "What is it mom? I'll do anything you want."

"I would rather not have to sl**p in a puddle of your stuff tonight. If it's ok with you, when you're about to, um release your stuff...would you do it inside me? I know this is a horrible thing to ask, but put yourself in my position." She sounded a little sad.

I almost blacked out. Did she just ask me to cum inside her pussy? "Um, sure mom. If you want me to, I guess so." I was a bad actor, but I tried to seem reluctant to the idea. "I guess I wouldn't want to sl**p in it either."

She replied, "Thank you sweetie. Now let's get this over with". She wiggled her ass at me to signal me to get going. And I did. Now I was in complete a****l lust. I was drooling. I had her tit in my hand, pinching her nipple hard between my fingers. I was pumping my dick hard now back and forth. She could tell I was close and I felt her arch her back again, lifting her ass. This was her way of saying, 'here you go". I stopped thrusting and put the tip of my cock at her opening. She slid down some and I pressed it into her. My dick slid into her like a hot knife into warm butter. She moaned. I moaned. I laid there for about 30 seconds. Not moving. Just savouring the feeling. I could feel her wet warm cunt muscles milking my dick. She was squeezing me. I knew I was about to cum so I decided to make the most of it. This would never happen again. I started fucking her. She gasped "Oh my God" as I went balls deep into her. My dick bottomed out inside her and my balls slapped against her thighs. I was now fucking her like a wild b**st, grunting and snorting. Trying my best not to cum, but I was about to anyway.

Mom actually said to me between her heavy breathing, "Come on honey. Cum inside Momma. Let it out. Yes baby. Fuck me."

I was so far gone now I didn't even realize I was saying it, but I said, "Yes, momma. I'm about to fill you up. I hope you took your pill today." That brought my mom back to reality quickly. She instantly realized that she had been off her birth control pills for 5 years. Ever since my dad had a vasectomy. I smiled as she panicked and said, "Oh honey, I forgot about that. Pull out. Don't do it inside me."
But it was too late. As the words were leaving her mouth the first spurt of cum blasted into her pussy. I cried out, "Oh mom, I'm cumming. I'm cumming." My balls we instantly emptied as I squirted blast after hot blast of my hot goo inside her. She was sobbing for me to stop, but I pretended not to hear as I rammed it deeper and sent the last few squirts right into her cervix. I released her nipple and tit and felt her trying to pull away from my dick. Before she could get off, I squeezed the last few globs of cum out into her now sopping wet cunt.

My dick flopped out of her with a splat against her ass. I caressed her shoulder and she patted my hand. She spoke, "I'm sorry. I forgot that I stopped taking the pill. But I'm being silly, what are the chances of me getting pregnant?" She giggled nervously. I kissed her shoulder and neck as my dick finally softened up a little. I heard her pussy making gurgling noises as some of my goo gurgled out of her. She quickly put her hand down there and apologized for the noises. She was embarrassed. I almost laughed at her. She was wiping herself with her fingers as she said, "well, it really is a good thing I let you do that in me. Look at how much came out. Imagine how much must still be inside me!" She lifted her hand and she had a handful of my creamy goodness on her fingers. I thought I would die when I heard her licking and sucking on them. "Mmmm." she moaned softly. "Good stuff" she said with a giggle. "Now, let's get some sl**p, OK?"

"Sounds good to me mom" I replied. Ten minutes later, my dick got hard again.

To Be Continued...
... Continue»
Posted by marioxtz 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 5523  |  
99%
  |  5

Camping With Mom - Part 2

Introduction: Boy and His Mother Go Camping

Note: I am not the Author of this story. I recently read this much of the story on this website (XNXX) with less grammar etc. I searched the web for the rest of the story and will be uploading them part by part at some point during this week. The reason for the delay in uploads is that I am editing Grammar, Paragraphs, and re-typing sections of it. So consider this story Camping With Mom: Remastered.

After about an hour and a half, I noticed that her heartbeat still remained rapid, as did mine. I could tell her eyes were still wide open, and I was still thinking of her hot naked body pressed so tightly against mine. It was around this time that I noticed it was cold outside our sl**ping roll, which was very wet with our sweat. There was no heavy breeze against our tent, though I still heard the rain dropping against it. As I continued to calm down from what had just transpired, I felt her sweat mingling with mine, very warm, and could feel the tightness of our roll, pressing us so closely together, our skin morphing around each other’s.

Even after all this time, my dick was still semi-hard, though it was bending under her ass cheeks. Somehow, the very thought of my dick seemed to cause it to spring to life, as I felt it increasing the pressure against my mother's butt. It appeared I wasn't wrong in guessing my mother was still awake. She felt the growing cock and said, “Can't seem to get to sl**p can you?"

“I'm sorry mom." I said a little sheepishly. She started rubbing her sweat moistened ass against my hips, causing my dick to slip to its original position. I could feel the cum that I’d had left there earlier.

She said, “I guess we'll just have to try again until it goes away." I didn't want to give any argument, I was eager to be humping my mother again.

“Are you sure you want to go again?" I asked half-heartedly.

“Look,” she said, “The only way we can get any sl**p is if you don’t have that thing keeping us up. This is all we can do for now, so let’s just get this over with.” Surprisingly, she was already half out of breath. I started thrusting my dick in between her upper thighs, this time sliding it right under her cunt. I knew this time would be a lot longer, so I decided to enjoy myself even more.

Not even a minute into it we were both moaning again. I slipped my dick back into her now slippery pussy, easily sliding it back and forth. This was actually going to happen again! Soon enough we were into the full swing of things, me banging my mother as hard as I could, fucking her full f***e with every thrust of my hips. I thought the roll would surely rip, but with the tightness of our sweating bodies, there was actually room inside it.

I was grabbing all over her now, keeping my pinned hand holding her as close as possible to me, while moving my free hand from her full bosoms, her nipples softer, yet hard enough to stick out, to her pussy, pressing her ass hard into my pelvis.

After a while, she said to me between heavy breaths, “Could I ask you another selfish question?” At this I started to stop, but she told me to keep going.

I told her, “Sure, I'll do anything you want." She moaned a little.

“This time could you do it from behind?" She started moaning loudly again. This caught me off guard, and she felt me tense up while still pushing my dick into her pussy. She said, “It's just that I don't want it to leak out during the night. There's already a lot in there" while taking pauses to pant heavily.

I said, “Alright, if you want me to" also taking pauses to pant heavily. Without even allowing me to finish my sentence, she pushed her hips forward, and then thrust her butt out, causing my dick to slide right in. It was considerably tighter, but pre-cum built up on my cock lubricated it some, so there wasn't too much friction.

Now I had my hand on her entire vagina, pushing her ass even harder against me. She moaned every time I pushed against her immensely wet and hairy pussy. I decided I would stick my middle finger into it, and she took great pleasure in this, moaning much louder and uncontrolled, lasting a few seconds, followed by more quick loud moans. Waves of pleasure were crashing over me with each of her moans, compounded by the tightness of my own mother’s asshole.

I slipped my pinned hand further under her so that I could hold her in the center of her heaving breasts, trying to increase my pleasure. Every thrust was overloading my brain with absolute pleasure, almost causing me to black out. I barely held on to consciousness, I wanted to feel every blissful moment that I lay with my mother. As we were in the crest of our passion, she was practically shouting at me, “Fuck me! Ooooh yes fuck me! Cum in me! Give Momma your sperm! I want you in me! I want your dick baby! Come on honey, give me your cock!”

Every word crashed on me like a tidal wave, releasing my throws of passion. “I’ll fuck you all night! I want you Mom! I’ll give you my dick! You can have me! I’ll cum in you! Oh yes Mommy! Yes Mommy!” We couldn’t contain it anymore. We were full out fucking. I was giving her every last thing I had. I was biting at her shoulder while she was throwing her head back, thrusting her entire body at me. We were so tightly pressed I’m surprised there was any movement at all.

Finally, I came right inside her ass, thrusting harder than I had all night, practically splitting my mom’s ass cheeks. She screamed out with passionate agony, “YEHHHHHHHHHHHSSSS!” Her scream was so loud I could have sworn someone would come looking for us. I was now blasting the inside of her ass, releasing more cum than I thought possible. It was already dripping out my mother’s ass before I was finished. Halfway through finishing from behind her, she pushed against the ground forcing her ass even harder onto me. Because I was already at the top of my threshold, this shot a final wave of pleasure in me that finally did it. I blacked out.

I woke up to the comforting glow of the sun shining through the tent. I was still somewhat drowsy and not quite awake, nothing like sl**ping in the freezing cold to make sure you don't get a good night’s rest. It became readily apparent that there was quite a bit more room in the sl**ping bag than there had been last night. Where had Mom gone? As I asked the question to myself, the reality of what we had done last name came rushing over me like a tidal wave. "Holy shit" I thought to myself. I really just fucked my Mom last night. Sure I had fantasized about it, but what horny teenage boy hadn't? I never thought in a million years that I'd actually do it though. How was this going to change our relationship? How did she feel about it? Will I ever be able to look her in the eye? My mind was racing with the possible consequences of the i****tuous act that had taken place in that tight sl**ping bag the night before. Well I certainly wasn't going to get any answers laying here in the tent, I guess I better get up and face the day...and my Mom.

Grabbing some clothes from my bag, I unzipped the tent and stepped out. I was greeted by my Mom cooking breakfast over the campfire.

"Good morning honey!" she exclaimed.

She didn't seem fazed by last night; in fact, she was acting like I hadn't been fucking her in the ass less than 12 hours ago.

"Morning Mom" I replied

"Did you sl**p alright?"

"Yeah, but mom, we need to talk abou-"

"Listen, what happened last night was...wrong. It's i****t Jake, you know that."

"I know Mom; I just got caught up in the moment and couldn't control myself"

"It wasn't your fault; I didn't exactly put a stop to the situation either. I think it's just best if we put it behind us and move on. What do you think about that?"

"That's probably best"

Well at least the awkwardness of it was out of the way, but I have to admit that I was slightly hurt. Last night she seemed so...into it, and this morning, she makes it sound like one big mistake.

"Well enough about that, why don't you come over here and eat breakfast while I get ready. We still have 5 or 6 miles to go before we get to the campsite."

She handed me a plate of bacon and eggs and went back to the tent to change. I still was confused and full of turmoil on the inside and frankly, I wasn't that hungry. I poked at the food idly and thought of the events that had occurred the night before. Her words played back in my mind as I reflected on the previous evening. "Give Momma your sperm! I want you in me!"

"About ready to go?" she asked. Her words shot me back down to earth from my dream-like state. I turned around to look at her and saw she was wearing a tight fitting black tank top, which from the looks of things, was about two sizes too small, and a pair of jean shorts that clung to her ass perfectly.

"Uh yeah, just let me grab my bag" I replied.

As mom lead our trek to the campsite, I couldn't stop my mind from wandering to the events of the night before. She seemed so into it last night, she NEEDED me. What had happened to make her change her mind? Then it dawned on me. She just fucked her son last night, how could she possibly advocate that? She couldn't let me know that she enjoyed it and wanted to do it again. She couldn't tell me how she wanted my cock more than anything right now. She couldn't say any of those things. I had to take the lead. What if I was wrong though? What if she meant what she said this morning? I guess I'd just have to take a chance. As I kept walking, I began to formulate a plan. I was going to have my mother before this trip was over, and that was that.

We were making good progress; the weather was definitely helping with that. Today's weather was a welcome change from the rain and winds of last night. It was still morning, but already starting to get hot out. It must have been about 85 degrees out and rising fast with no sign of a cloud in sight. To be quite honest, I was starting to get uncomfortable. I had dressed while it was still brisk out this morning, fully expecting another day like yesterday. I was quickly finding that long pants and a wind breaker was not a good idea for a hot day

"Hey mom, hold on for a second" I yelled out. "I'm gonna change clothes real quick, it's getting pretty hot out here."

"That's not a bad idea, I'm starting to break a sweat" she replied.

I took my backpack off and unzipped it to try and find some more suitable clothes. I took out a pair of shorts and put my windbreaker in the backpack.

"Mom, I'm going to change over th-" I started to say as I looked up from my backpack. My mom evidently didn't mind changing clothes right here because she was already almost naked. She had taken off her long sleeve shirt and pants and now was standing less than 10 feet away from me wearing a lacy white bra and a pair of matching thong underwear. Looking at her almost naked reminded me how badly I wanted her.

"What was that sweetie?" she asked, seemingly oblivious to her current state of undress.

"Um, I forgot what I was going to say. I'm sure it wasn't important" I managed to spit out.

"Oh, well OK. Hurry up and get changed so we can make it to camp. The last thing I want to do is get caught in a rainstorm again." she said with what appeared to be a wink.

"She didn't just wink at me...did she?" I pondered as I began to change. "No way" I thought to myself and started to undress. "It's just my horny teen mind playing tricks on me". I stood up and started to pull up my shorts when I glanced over at mom only to find her looking right back at me. That didn't last long though, she sheepishly averted her gaze. "Odd" I thought. "Very odd".

"Alright, let's go" I said as I picked my backpack up off the ground and put it back on my shoulders. As I looked ahead though, I got quite the sight. Mom had decided on a tight pair of jean shorts and a t-shirt that clung to her breasts perfectly. From the looks of things, it looks like she had taken off her bra. "Surely not" I thought.

The following hours were largely uneventful. As the day went on, the temperature kept rising. It was late afternoon by this point, and the temp had risen to the high 90's. During the long walk, I allowed my mind to wander as I walked behind my mother. The jean shorts she had put on clung perfectly to her ass. I couldn't stop thinking about how good my dick felt going into that perfect ass last night. My dick was starting to get hard thinking about fucking her and shooting my cum deep in her. I have to admit, with all this daydreaming, I wasn't really paying attention to where I was going. Before I knew what was happening, I was ripped out of my daydream by something on the path. I had tripped over a tree root and was sticking my arms out and flailing in an attempt to regain my balance. The only thing in front of me was mom, who was oblivious to my falling. Before I knew what I was doing, my hands had found a source of stability...my mom's breast. I grabbed hold of her breast with one hand and her side with the other and soon she was supporting my full weight. Unfortunately, she wasn't expecting this, and fell to the ground with me on top of her. The current situation reminded me of last night. My hard dick in my mom's ass? Check. Me groping her? Check. I quickly realized this was quite different. Instead of sex, I had tackled my mom. Shit.

"Oh my god mom, are you alright?" I quickly asked.

"Yeah, but what the hell was that for?" she replied, obviously slightly pissed.

"I wasn't paying attention to where I was going, I tripped on a tree root or something" I said as I got up off of her. She'd be an idiot not to know that I had a huge hardon. I held out my hand to help her up.

"It's alright, just be more careful honey."

"Will do" I said as I pulled her up off the ground.

"Now I'm all dirty" she huffed as she started to brush her chest off. The way her breasts jiggled as she brushed them, combined with the accidental grope earlier confirmed my suspicions. She wasn't wearing a bra, and from the looks of things, she was turned on. Her nipples were clearly visible through her thin t-shirt. "Well if we're done playing football, I'd like to get to camp before sunset Jake" she said as she readjusted her backpack, turned around, and kept walking.

It wasn't a long walk before we got to camp. We'd been here once before, but not to this particular camp site. It was secluded, and surrounded by trees. The sound of running water was faint in the distance.

"Honey, would you go gather some firewood? I'm starting to get hungry and we need to set up a fire unless you like your food cold" she joked.

"Sounds good, I'll be back in a few."

I started walking into the woods, hoping to find enough firewood to keep a fire going for the night. I soon found the source of the running water. A small stream feeding into a pond. I bent down to feel the water. It was cool, but not too cold. The perfect temperature for swimming on a hot day like this. I made a mental note of where the pond was, grabbed some firewood, and made my way back to the camp. Much to my surprise, the tent was already set up, and mom was unpacking the food.

"Great, you're back. Why don't you get a fire going so we can eat?"

"Alright" I said as I started to build the fire. "By the way, while I was collecting wood, I found a small pond, it might be fun to go swimming after dinner"

"Sounds like a plan to me" she smiled.

Soon we had finished dinner and the sun had started to set. Even though the sun was rapidly falling below the horizon, it was still oppressively hot outside.

"You want to go to that pond I was telling you about?" I asked. "I'm still burning up out here".

"I bet a dip would feel great, I've been hot most of the day." she replied.

"You can say that again" I muttered.

"What?"

"Nothing"

After a short walk through the woods, we arrived at the pond. The sun had almost completely set, but there was a full moon tonight that cast a faint glow on the pond.

"You get in first Jake, I'll join you in a second"

I complied, taking off my shorts, shirt, and lastly boxers before jumping in the pond. The water felt amazing on my skin, and it was the perfect temp. I looked toward the bank to see my mother undressing. She looked like an angel in the moonlight as she removed her clothes. She slowly slid down her shorts and swayed her hips as she wriggled out of them. Her panties got the same treatment also. Her hips and legs looked beautiful in the moonlight. I hadn't gotten a great look at her the other night in the sl**ping bag, but this view more than made up for it. She slid her shirt quickly over her head and her full, round tits popped into view. They looked even more beautiful than I had imagined. Quickly, she jumped into the water also.

"Oh my god Jake, this water feels amazing" she cooed.

"You're not joking mom, this is exactly what I needed" I said and then dove underwater. I closed my eyes and swam away from the bank blindly. When I popped up for air, I was quite a bit farther than I thought.

"Where the hell did you go Jake?" she yelled, not seeing where I was.

"I was going to ask you the same thing" I yelled back.

"MARCO!" she screamed.

"POLO!" I replied. I could see that she was to my left, walking slowly toward me.

"MARCO!"

"POLO!" I said, before I quietly dove underwater and swam toward her. I surfaced only a few feet in front of her. I could see she had her eyes closed and was blindly walking around trying to find me.

"MARCO!" she yelled much too loudly, obviously not realizing I was there. I didn't respond, only walked closer to her. "MARCO?!" she yelled quizzically, not knowing I was inches in front of her. I don't know what came over me, but I decided it was now or never. I had to make my move. I threw my arms around her, pulled her close, and kissed her passionately on the lips. Her eyes sprung open, obviously shocked, but much to my surprise, she didn't pull away. Instead she relaxed, closed her eyes, and kissed me back!

I took full advantage of this and began kissing her more insistently. She still hadn't pulled away! I got braver and opened my mouth and slowly began French kissing her. Our tongues met, and danced in each other's mouths. It was like pure heaven. Suddenly, she pulled away.

"Jake" she said, very out of breath. "We can't be doing this"

"I don't care, I need you mom" I pleaded as I pulled her in and kissed her again.

She briefly resisted and then melted again into my arms as we continued to make out.

"Honey, stop" she gasped as she pushed me away "I mean it, this can't happen anymore" she said in a hollow attempt at a stern tone.

"I'm sorry; I don't know what came over me"

"It's alright Jake, it's perfectly natural to be attracted to women, you just can't act on it when it's your mother. Now why don't we get dressed and head back to camp. It's getting late" she said as she started to swim back to shore.

"I'll be there in a bit" I said, slightly defeated. I was disappointed to see her grab her clothes and leave. I was hoping to see another show of her amazing body. I slowly made my way to shore, feeling very downtrodden. My plan hadn't worked. She really meant what she said. I was starting to think that last night had been a fluke.

I got dressed and went back to camp, hoping to avoid the inevitable awkwardness sure to follow. The fire had been put out, and my guess was mom was already in the tent. I unzipped the flap to the tent and saw that our one sl**ping bag had been unzipped and laid out, so it was twice as large. She was lying on one side of it, covered up by a blanket.

"I was looking through some of the things I packed and found this blanket; hopefully we won't have such cramped sl**ping quarters tonight. You can lie next to me and use this blanket to keep warm."
I crawled under the blankets and got comfortable. The good news is that it was still fairly warm out, so I wouldn't freeze tonight.

"Good night mom, love you"

"Love you too honey, sl**p tight"

As I lay there, I realized the long walk had taken its toll on me, I was exhausted. I quickly drifted off, thinking thoughts of my mom.

To Be Continued...
... Continue»
Posted by marioxtz 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 7949  |  
94%
  |  3

Camping With Mom - Part 4

Introduction: Boy and His Mother Go Camping

Note: I am not the Author of this story. I recently read this much of the story on this website (XNXX) with less grammar etc. I searched the web for the rest of the story and will be uploading them part by part at some point during this week. The reason for the delay in uploads is that I am editing Grammar, Paragraphs, and re-typing sections of it. So consider this story Camping With Mom: Remastered.

We had dressed ourselves after we arrived back at our camp just in case there was someone on the trails who might spot us.

Mom had slipped back into her super tight jean shorts and the tightest black tank top she had. She had no fear about flirting with me physically or verbally any more, the sheer illicitness or our affair drove us both onward. Mom had complemented me several times for wearing simple shorts that she or I could remove easily at our leisure.

It was around mid-afternoon that a mischievous glint sparked in my Mom's eyes and she suggested that we go for a walk. Hey I was in no mood to argue and if I was right, I knew walking wasn't the only thing on her mind, as it certainly wasn't on mine.

I caught her out of the corner of my eye stuffing something into a small backpack before she came back over to me and asked if I was ready to head out.

We set out a rough trail that was hardly used for all I could tell and headed up to the woods. I could hardly keep my eyes off her and she knew it! She strode with a heavy swing in her hips that made her ass all the more appealable. More than once I gave her a gentle spank as we walked which only seemed to make her moan and growl huskily under her breath while staring at me seductively.

We hadn't been in the woods more than fifteen minutes when Mom grabbed my hand and dashed off of the barely visible path pulling me with her. By the look on her face I could tell she thought she was my age again. After a few moments of running she stopped dead and grabbed me firmly, pulling me into a deep kiss.

Without a moment of hesitation I grabbed my Mom's ass and lifted her off the ground before pressing her back against an old tree. She moaned into our kiss and wrapped her legs around my waist and began pushing my shorts down with her feet. I responded and moved my hand on her left butt cheek to her crotch and moved the slim piece of material that kept her pussy concealed from the world.

I could feel how wet she was as my fingers brushed over her pussy lips which only made her grip me tighter and kiss me harder. A moment later I could feel her hand rubbing down my chest and then quickly on to my already fully erect cock.

We froze for a second and stopped kissing. Mom locked her gaze with mine and smiled; not a mother's smile or a friendly smile, but a lovers smile. "Fuck me Jake!" she growled seductively at me.

"Anything for you Mom." I replied in earnest as she used her hand to guide me into her hot wet pussy.

We went wild as we fucked; trying to tear each other’s cloths off. We grunted and screamed at each other in totally unreserved lust as I pounded my Mom's pussy harder than I thought I could.

I could feel myself tapping her cervix with almost every thrust making her scream passionately as her amazing vaginal muscles gripped and squeezed my firm rod.

We weren't going to last long at the rate we were going I could feel Mom twitch and squirm more at her own orgasm built. Then I heard her pleading voice grace my ear "Jake, hold yourself back I want to cum and then I want you to come on me."

I was too far gone to say anything back so I bit her neck as gently as I could and fucked her harder and harder, hitting every pleasure spot she had in her pussy as I did. Trying to stop myself was a sheer effort of will and well-practiced muscle control from masturbating and not wanting to shoot a load that I might not be able to clean up at home.

Moments later she shrieked in pleasure as her pussy walls clamped down hard around my cock and her orgasm exploded over my lower body.

Barely even stopping for breath she pulled herself off me and then pushed me back before getting on her knees and lifting her top over her breasts. She suddenly reached out and grabbed my cock and started jacking me off at a furious pace and softly licking my bell end. It took her less than a minute to get her desired result as I must have cum like a hose.

I sprayed it all over her face and tits, a few strands jetted into her hair before she closed her mouth around my tip and drank down the remainder of my offering.

After she released me I staggered back against a tree and slid down with total contentment as I watched my Mom crawl up to me covered in my own cum. I was the most erotic thing I had ever seen.

"Think you can go again in a few minutes Hun?" She asked me playfully.

"Anything for you Mom" I said as I regained my breath.

Mom slipped the backpack off of her back and winked at me. "What’s in the bag?" I asked curiously.

I watched with wide eyes as Mom pulled out several spare guy ropes from our tent and offered then to me. I looked at her quizzically, not totally sure what she wanted me to do. She winked at me and pressed her wrists together in front of her chest.

I had never had a moment like it, the penny dropped and dropped hard and heavy! Picking the strongest of the guy ropes I started to lash her wrists together. I'd been rafting a few times in my life and knew how to tie a good knot.

"Don't use it all sweetheart," She said huskily to me "you're going to have to really tie me up good." She purred as I finished the knot and she stood up.

Without even a second thought she flicked the remainder of the guy rope over a thick tree limb that was above her.

"Are you sure about this Mom?" I asked sheepishly knowing full well that even if she wanted me to trow her into thick mud I'd still fuck her brains out.

"I'm positive, now hurry up, I'm getting really hot." She panted at me.

I was quickly learning once again that I didn't need to be told twice in these situations.

I finished binding her with the main guy rope and saw that I had several left to play with. Mom was moaning my name softly and trying to rub back against me, but I wasn't done yet.

Mom had always been a bit of an athlete and was still pretty flexible from what I remembered, so I grabbed another guy and quickly bound her ankle, which she seemed to enjoy.

"Hey what are you doing?" she said as I started to walk away tugging on the rope firmly, leaving her on only one foot as I tied the remainder of the rope to a fairly close by tree trunk.

"Let’s see how we do like this huh?" I said with a wide smirk on my face.

"You're a horny devil aren’t you? Come on Sweetie; fuck me like you mean it!" She ordered me.

As I said before, I didn't need a second telling. I took a quick look at my Mom looking like a ballet dancer that was frozen in place, and grinned knowing that I could get away with whatever I wanted while she was bound up.

I jerked off behind her for a moment to make sure I was still completely hard after our escapade just moments before. Then without even a kind word I grabbed her hips and slipped back into her hot pussy.

It felt so great, the complete change of her posture meant I was touching bit of her pussy that were a little more sensitive, I could tell from the sudden change in her moans from soft and welcoming to fierce and passionate. She pulled and pulled at her bonds trying to get closer to me but was only able to move a little and use her stomach muscles and hips to grind against me.

I took advantage of the moment and grabbed her tits firmly making her scream in approval and even more so when I pinched her nipples really hard.

I pushed into her as much as I could but I was in no rush to get my gun off this time, so I relaxed a bit and teased my Mom after my initial roughness. I couldn't tell you which she liked more but she was certainly enjoying herself as much as I was.

"Sweetie, I'm going to cum again." She whimpered and moved the little that she could closer to me, impaling herself on my rod even more.

I had thought about this for a little while and decided now was good for me. I had tied a quick release knot round my Mom's ankle and pulled on it letting her leg come back to ground level. She moaned almost in disappointment and groaned her disapproval even more when I pulled out of her.

"Damn it Sweetie I want you to..." Mom was cut off in a loud gasp as I shoved my cock into her ass quickly.

I love that feeling of her tight ring immediately trying to squeeze the life out of my cock. As I grab her hips again and pound into her even faster now that we were in a better position she tenses up and finds she can't even scream as it feels like several really strong orgasms flow through her. Her continuous muscular spasms eventually caused me to lose control and I fired a few loads of my own into her ass.

It was a good few minutes before we finally came down from that high moment and I untied Mom and let her slump to the forest floor. I knew just how she felt, so rather than say anything I just lay down beside her and slipped my still stiff cock back into her ass and left it there. Her twitching hole kept me hard and let me spray a little of what I had left into her from time to time.

We must have been there lying still for a few hours just basking in our latest sexual adventure when Mom turned around and wrapped her arms around my neck.

"You know, if you and I keep doing this I'm going to have to leave your Dad just so I can keep up with you." She whispered in my ear.

"Why don't we just play behind his back for a while?" I asked.

I could hear her giggling to herself, I knew how she was and knew that it meant she was really considering leaving Dad for me.

"When I get you home we're going straight into the hot tub. Got it?" She purred.

"You couldn't stop me Mom." I said without a second of hesitation.

"Because you're Dad's no fun and doesn't want to play outside the bedroom." She said as he softly started sucking on my ear.

Now I knew why Mom was being so wild, we we're doing everything she ever wanted to and we're throwing caution to the wind. Dad would need to do something drastic to win Mom back from me now.

The End (For Now :P)
... Continue»
Posted by marioxtz 2 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 1988  |  
99%
  |  7

Cooking With Mom (Part II)

If you already read the first chapter you know that my mother Jennie, and I have already had sex in the kitchen. After that day, outwardly, things looked the same between us but at least 3 nights a week we would spend the night in her bed fucking like rabbits and finding new ways to love each other. She taught me a lot and I was an eager student. Mom seemed happier than ever with more energy and always a smile on her face. After about a month and after a particularly wild Sunday morning of sex where her eyes rolled back in her head when she came, we were lying there against each other and I whispered to her "Do you still think about having two cocks at once?" And I licked and kissed her ears and the back of her neck. She moaned and turned to face me and looked in my eyes and told me "Yes". I pulled her closer to me and told her to tell me what she wanted to do with two cocks. "I want them both to look at and to hold and to suck.....mmmmmm.....I want to be sucking one while the other pounds my pussy from behind." "Oh God, Mom, that's so hot, tell me more". She continued, "I want them both to fuck me at the same time". "I want one in my ass and one in my pussy" she finally said. I was so horny from hearing her confessions that I was getting hard again. I told her, "You're making me so hot hearing about that Mom, do you really want to be fucked by two cocks at once?" "Oh yes, Jake, I've thought about it for a long time I just never had the opportunity before". I decided to go all the way and asked her "Mom, how would like for me and Bill to fuck you?" Her eyes wandered for a second pondering the question and then a smile started to form across her lips. "I think I want that...I want that a lot." Then she held me close and kissed me deeply searching my tongue with hers. We had another great fuck after that but had to get about our day. But the seed had been planted and now I just had to come up with a plan for Bill and I to fuck her that she found acceptable. We talked about it that night and went through the different scenarios of how we could make this happen. We finally decided that talking to him beforehand could leave us open if he refused so we went with the surprise tactic. We thought it best if I came home and caught them fucking that way he would feel too guilty to refuse my joining in. We planned to set up a time for me to be out of the house when she would call BIll over. After a predetermined amount of time I would sneak quietly back into the apartment where I would find her bedroom door open and them fucking on the bed. I would watch for a while from out of their sight and then get purposely caught and have my mother tell me to stay and watch and learn. We figured if we could get Bill this far we would have no problem going the rest of the way. We decided on the upcoming Saturday night and Mom called Bill on Friday and asked if he would like to come over after dinner tomorrow and made sure to mention I would be out. She told him to come over at nine and he quickly agreed and Mom was smiling from ear to ear when she hung up the phone. I couldn't wait, this was going to be one hot night. Mom was excited too, she was really horny that night in bed. She rode my cock so hard I thought she was going to break it, thankfully she came hard before that happened. She slept sound that night in anticipation of the fun to follow the next day. Fortunately, Saturday went fast as she was busy getting the apartment in order, clean sheets on the bed, and preparing her body as well by doing her hair, shaving her legs and trimming her pussy. This was the early 80's and not many women shaved then. Mom had a beautiful brown triangle bush. After dinner we cleaned up and Mom told me that Bill liked to move fast and that by 9:30 he would likely be fucking her.

At the appropriate time I quietly entered our apartment and could already hear them in Moms' bedroom. Mom was right, he was a fast mover. I could actually hear the bedsprings creaking in time with their fucking and Moms' slight moan in time with his thrusting. I went slowly down the hall and found her door slightly cracked, just enough to be able to peek in and see them. Bill as on top of Mom in the missionary position with his ass going up and down rapidly. Every time he pulled out I could see his thick cock with Moms' pussy lips sliding around it until he pushed it back deep inside her. I was already hard as a rock from watching my first live sex show and the fact that it was my own hot mother only made me more excited. As mother and I planned, I pushed the door open silently and stepped inside. We knew this would work as Moms' bed is on the opposite wall and their backs were to me. Mom being aware of my impending entrance noticed the door opening and smiled slyly over Bills' shoulder when we locked eyes. I shuffled slowly toward them until I was at the foot of the bed and called out "Mom". Bills' head swung around immediately and he said "Jake, get the hell out of here!" Mom chimed in quickly "No..no..Bill, wait, maybe he just wants to learn, Jake honey do you want to stay and watch Bill and I have sex?" "Jennie, what are you talking about, you want him to watch us?" Bill had stopped moving up and down when I came in but his cock was still hard and still inside Moms' wet pussy. "Why not" Mom said, "He has to learn somewhere and he might as well watch a man who's so good at pleasing me, right?" "Uh..uh" was all Bill could say as Mom started to thrust her hips up at him and take his cock again. And he being a hard and horny man he started thrusting right back with her. "Oh yeaeeeaaaahhhh" Mom squeeled to encourage Bill more. "Come over here sweetie so you can see better" I took another step closer and was right next to them with my knees against the matress. "Oh yeah, give it to me Bill, give me that big cock...harder" Bill sped up with enthusiasm and Mom moaned along with him. While wrapping her legs around Bills' waist she reached out and started to rub ny cock through my jeans. "Is my son getting hard watching his mom get fucked?" "Why don't you take off your pants so mommy can see how big my little boy has gotten". "Shit Jennie, you are a kinky little thing aren't you?" Bill said, sounding exctited about what was about to happen. My clothes flew off in a few seconds and I got back in position standing next to the bed. Mom reached out again and wrapped her fingers around my cock, which was was sticking straight out and pointing at her. She started to jerk it back and forth and said "Oh...my son has a beautiful cock...bring it closer to mommy". I leaned in until my cock was just a few inches from her mouth and she licked the head a couple times around the rim and across my slit. "Oh yeah Jennie, suck your sons dick, you are so nasty, oh yeah, I love it, take your sons' dick all the way into your mouth" Mom did as Bill directed and soon was giving me an incredible blowjob while Bill continued to pound her pussy. Mom was loving this too, her fantasy was coming true, she had two cocks to play with. Mom then stiffened and arched her back as her orgasm shook her. "Oh God Mom, suck me, please suck me" I pleaded not wanting this to stop. Bill was going faster now and had a glazed look in his eyes that made me think he was close to cumming, I was right, just then he said "Here it comes...I'm gonna cum" and pushed even deeper into Mom. "Oh yeah, give it to me Bill, cum inside me, oh fuck me, oh yes" I could see Bills' ass tighten and clench as he shot his load into Moms' already soaked pussy. That was all I could take, I shouted, "Mom, I'm gonna cum..I'm gonna cum". She released my cock only to say "Cum in mommys's mouth son" and swallowed my entire length as I felt the cum swirling in my balls. Bill was still inside her and was watching intently from just a foot away as I filled Moms' mouth with my cum. It was a huge load for me but Mom swallowed it all like the pro she is. Bill was amazed and turned on and told her "Yeah, Jennie, swallow his cum, how does your sons' cum taste?" After swallowing the last drop she released my cock again and said "Ummmmm..it's delicious" "My boy has a wonderful cock, do you want to put your cock inside Mommys' pussy baby?" I was standing there with my soft cock coming down from my orgasm and all it took for my cock to start twitching were those words from my sexy mother. "Oh yes Mom, can I?" I was still playing along as if this were the first time I would have sex. "Bill, do you want to see my son fuck his mother?" Bill wasted no time in sliding his already hardening cock out of Mom and getting off the bed. He had a pretty impressive body for a man his age and a cock to match. I looked down at Moms' pussy which was starting to ooze Bills' cum and it was very inflamed. Her pussy hair was matted with her juices as well. She was jerking my cock again to get me hard and told me to get on the bed on top of her. I think she liked being in charge and directing the action. I got my body over hers with my cock now hard again. Bill was moving over to my old position next to the bed. I was on my knees between Moms' legs and started to rub my cock head along her slit and across her engorged clit. She reached out and grabbed Bills' cock and pulled it to her mouth so she could suck him and clean his cock of both their sticky cum. Before she took him in her mouth she said "Put it in me Jake, put it in my pussy". I slipped the head inside her creamy pussy and pushed forward. The rest of my coick slipped in easily till I could feel the wetness of her bush against my own pubic hair. "Damn, Jennie, I can't beleive you're fucking your son, this is so hot, Fuck her Jake, Fuck her harder" Bill commanded, so I did. Mom started moaning and whimpering with Bills' cock in her mouth as I sped up my assault on her pussy. Bill was so turned on he was fucking Moms' mouth almost as fast as I was fucking her pussy. I was loving the feeling of her warm pussy enveloping my cock with Bills' cum there to lubricate it. Mom took Bills' cock out of her mouth then and looked me in the eye and told me "Baby, you feel so good inside me, I want to ride my babys' cock, let Mommy ride you Jake". As Bill stood by with a wide eyed look on his face like he couldn't believe what he was seeing I pulled my cock free from Moms' pussy with a wet sound and got on my back on the bed next to her. She got up and crawled over me and when her head was level with mine she kissed me deeply and wrapped her toungue around mine. While still locked at the lips she reached around between us and grabbed my cock and lined it up with her slit. As she broke our kiss she sat up straight and went down on my cock till I was buried deep in her again. "Oh baby, you're so deep in mommys pussy, I love you son, fuck me". I didn't need to do much moving as Mom was riding my cock like a stallion. Then she started to moan and said "I'm cumming...I'm cumming on my sons cock..Oh it feels so good..oh yes..yes...yes" Her face was flushed bright red and she had a beautiful sheen all over her body from her orgasm but apparently she was far from finshed. She surprised us both when she said "Bill, please put your cock in my ass...I want two cocks in me". Bill could not have been more agreeable as he moved behind her on the bed while she leaned down over me and raised her ass in the air with my cock still lodged in her pussy. Bill was so excited, he said, "Oh yeah, Jennie, I'm gonna fuck your ass, Damn, this is so hot, you are so nasty fucking your son". Mom and I both held still while Bill took his hard cock in his hand. First, he rubbed it around Moms' pussy where my cock entered it so he could get it wet and then he aimed right at her puckered asshole. "Ooooooohhhhhhhhh" Mom moaned as he pushed his cock into her ass inch by inch. Her pussy got even tighter around my cock as more of Bills' cock slid inside her ass. Mom had her eyes closed and was still as she enjoyed the first feeling of two cocks inside her at the same time. Bills' cock was about the same length as mine but a good bit thicker and Mom could hardly move with two good sized cocks in her pussy and ass together. As Bill started to pull back out again Mom started moaning again and said "Fuck me!...Fuck me harder...both of you...Fuck Me!". I was thrusting up into her and I could feel Bills' cock inside her ass every time I pushed deep in her pussy. We were all in amazing synch and Mom came twice almost continuously when I shouted "I'm gonna cum...I'm gonna cum in your pussy Mom". Bill was right behind me yelling "Here I cum Jennie...I'm going to cum in your ass". Mom was shaking and shouted "Do it!" "Cum inside me ...cum in my ass Bill...cum in my ass while my son fills my pussy with his hot cum". I thrusted hard into her once more and held my cock deep in her when my second load roared out of my cock and into my mothers cunt. After only two spurts I felt Bill push all the way in again and he too let his load fly into Moms' ass. Mom was trembling with her eyes closed and cumming again while we filled her up. Bill was spent and pulled out of Moms' ass and fell on the bed. Mom just slumped down on top of me and seemed to be u*********s unitl she said between long breaths "Oh God....Oh God.....that was incredible...I never came so hard". I was still catching my breath with my cock shriveling in her pussy while she lay on top of me. After a few minutes Mom opened her eyes and looked at me and said "Did my baby like fucking mommys' pussy?" "You certainly learn fast my son". All I could say was "Oh Mom, it was fantastic" "You're so hot and sexy". "She sure is", Bill chimed in. Mom moved off my soft cock and got in between us on the bed. "You're one hell of a teacher Jennie" Bill complimented. "She sure is" I agreed. "You know Jennie, I bet my son Greg could learn a thing or two from you too". Moms' eyes widened and she said "Ooohhh a father and his son fucking me...at the same time?" "Don't forget Jake here..I'm sure he'll want to play too" Bill told her. "Mmmmmm...Jake ..do you want to see Bill and Greg fuck me?" "Oh yeah Mom., I would love that". Me too baby...me too".

Part III coming soon....... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 5 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Taboo  |  Views: 5094  |  
95%
  |  18

Cooking With Mom (Part IV)

The night after Mom fucked Greg, his Dad and me I was talking to Greg about me and him having some fun with Mom together. Since the following Friday was a Holiday and Mom would have the day off we decided to make a plan for Thursday night. When Mom got home that night I had dinner in the oven, wine chilling and I had just rolled a joint. Greg had put some music on and Mom was very surprised when she saw all that had been done. She had had a hard day at the real estate office and she was looking forward to the long weekend. "Well, what have my two favorite guys been up to?" "We just thought you might enjoy getting pampered for a change Mom" I told her. "Come sit down and relax, dinner won't be for half an hour" Mom put her briefcase down and sort of flopped down on the corner of the couch. When she did her legs came up so I caught them on the way down and removed her shoes and put her feet across my lap. I started massaging her toes and feet while Greg lit the joint and took a drag. He passed it to Mom and she eagerly took it and enjoyed several tokes. I took my turn and went right back to rubbing Moms' feet. "Oh Jake..that feels so good..thank you for this..I really needed it tonight". "You deserve it Mom" . Mom took another toke and settled further into the couch which caused her skirt to rise up to mid thigh. Even with all we had done it gave me a thrill to peek up her skirt at her black lace panties stretched across her pussy with just a few pussy hairs sticking out. We finished the joint and Mom went to get changed while I got dinner on the table. Mom came out wearing her hot cotton shorts and a tee shirt. Her legs looked great in the short shorts and the rest looked as sweet as always. We ate dinner and drank a bottle of wine then Mom relaxed on the couch while Greg and I cleared the dishes. When Grag and I got back to the living room Mom was searching for something to watch on TV so I sat on the other end of the couch and picked up where I left off massaging her feet. She settled on some reality show and turned her body toward me and spread her legs. When she did this I could see right up the leg of her shorts to see her bush. A big smile formed across my face when I realized she wasn't wearing any panties. She must have sensed what Greg and I had in mind when she was getting changed. I continued rubbing her feet and moved up to her calves and then her thighs. When I started to rub her inner thighs she spread her legs even more and I smoothly made my way up until the edge of my hand was rubbing her pussy lips and I moved it right on top of her mound and fingered her clit. Her eyes were now closed and she was enjoying the attention. Greg was looking on with an obvious bulge in his jeans and eyes wide. I gave him a smile and slipped a finger inside Mom's pussy. Mom opened her eyes and gasped and said "Oh Jake baby..that feels so good" "You're making Mommy wet". I was hot and hard and pulled my finger out of her pussy and pushed her shorts aside while I leaned down and started to lick and suck her wet pussy. I loved running my tongue through her pubic hair and up and down her clit. Mom had a huge hood on her clit that got real big when she was excited. Mom loved it when I would flick her hood with my tongue. I was going to town on her with my entire mouth when she looked over at Greg with his hard cock in his hand and told him "Greg honey, bring that beautiful cock over here to me". Greg got up immediately and stood next to the couch when Mom reached out and grabbed a hold of his cock and led it right to her mouth. Greg went all the way to her throat and pulled back and soon was fucking her mouth while Mom moaned around his thick cock. Mom kept sucking Gregs' cock and licking his balls for a couple minutes when she said "Fuck me Jake...Fuck mommys' pussy now...I need you inside me". I quickly sat up and brought Moms' shorts with me when I did, as I slipped them over her feet I moved her ass to the edge of the couch. In one swift move I dropped my pants and had my hard 8" cock in my hand aiming for her sweet hole. She still had Gregs' cock in her mouth when I pushed my cock home till our pubic hair meshed. Greg was hypnotized watching my cock drill my mothers pussy and after just a minute he yelled "I'm cumming...here it comes.....swallow my cum Jennie..Oh..oh..oh" From my position I had an excellent view of Gregs' balls tighten and his cock throb as he blasted Moms' throat with hot cum. Watching her lick his cock clean of cum put me over the edge and I wanted to feed Mom another load so I pulled out and stepped over next to Greg jerking my ready to blow cock. Mom took her mouth off his cock just in time to move in front of mine and take my first shot on her chin, she opened her mouth and took the rest on her tongue. She opened wide and let me see all the cum then swallowed it all. "Mmmmm...I love a rich creamy dessert" she said with a smile. "So what else have you boys planned for me tonigh"? She asked. I spoke up "Well, it's funny you ask Mom, because Greg and I were talking and we wanted to try something special tonight". Mom looked intrigued and inquired "And what might that be..."? I continued "Greg and I wanted to try putting both our cocks in your pussy at the same time". Moms' answer was a smile and to get up and take both our hands and lead us to the bedroom. She pushed Greg on the bed and laid down on top of him and started to kiss his lips and neck and twist tongues. I was busy looking at her wet pussy hairs peeking from between her legs when she moved down and started giving Greg another blowjob. She had him hard in just a few minutes and I told her to ride his cock and face me. Mom straddled Greg and leaned forward and rubbed his cock on her slit till it hit the opening and Greg pushed it in. She moaned as she took Gregs's entire length inside her. Greg started thrusting into her faster and Mom cried out "Oh yeah Greg, fuck me, fuck me faster..Oh yeah..I'm gonna cum...Don't stop,,,I'm cumming...I'm cumming....Ooooooohhhhhhhh...yeah". Moms' face was flushed and her body was twitching while Greg stopped his thrusting to give her a chance to come down from her orgasm. Mom leaned back on Greg and he started to rub both her tits and her hard nipples. I crawled between their spread legs on the bed and started to rub the head of my hard cock across her pussy and Gregs' cock getting it nice and wet. "Do it Jake, put your cock inside me...I want to feel two cocks inside my pussy..Oh yeah..push it in me baby". I was trying to slide my cock in on top of Gregs' but it was a tight fit. All of a sudden Greg started a couple slow thrusts and on the in-stroke I pushed my cock against his and rode his cock inside Moms' tight pussy. Once I got the head inside her Greg stopped thrusting and I pushed further until I had all but an inch of my cock in her pussy with Gregs' at the same time. Mom was gasping for air the whole time and sucked in a deep breath when I finally sank in deep. Now I was still and Greg started thrusting again. It felt incredible to feel his cock sliding against mine inside Mom like that. I could feel the heat of his cock next to mine. By the time we got into a good rythm of stroking back and forth Mom screamed "Oh God..I'm so full...so stuffed...It feels so good....I can't take it..I'm gonna cuuuummm...AAAAHhhhhhhh...Yesssssss". Mom was screaming so loud I started to kiss her to keep the neighbors from hearing while her hips jerked up onto Greg and I. We kept fucking her right through her orgasm and our pubic hair was matted with her juices leaking out of her. We were buidling up more speed and I felt Gregs' cock expand inside her and I knew he was about to cum, Mom felt it too and told us "Yes, I can feel it...cum inside me...shoot your cum in my pussy...both of you...fill me up...fill my pussy with your hot cum..I want to feel it shooting in me". As soon as I felt Greg thrust all the way into Moms' pussy the cum started to boil in my nuts and when he started shooting and I felt his hot cum inside Moms' pussy my orgasm pulsed through me and I flooded Moms' pussy with another load of cum. Greg was trying to catch his breath and I was still pumping more cum into Mom and watching mine and Gregs' cum run out of her and onto our cocks coating them in our combined juices. Mom was sweating and cumming again herself from feeling two hard cocks spurting cum inside her. We all just laid there for a few minutes coming down until both Greg and I slipped out of Mom at the same time, along with a stream of our cum. I finally climbed off them and Mom rolled onto the other side of the bed. She lay there on her back with her legs open catching her breath and Greg started staring at her cum covered pussy. It got me to thinking of the last time I cleaned Moms creampie and Greg was fascinated and wanted to try it. I spoke up and told him "Go for it....lick her pussy..you'll love it". Greg looked at me momentarily before climbing in between Moms' legs and bringing his face inches from her messy pussy. Mom took the back of Gregs' head and told him "Clean my pussy Greg...lick all that cum out of me..clean me good". Then she guided his head to her pussy and his tongue came out and went right inside her hole and came out coated with our cum. He tasted it for a second, seemed to like it and went right back for more. Greg cleaned her out completely and after several minutes Mom was bucking and shouting she was cumming again. Greg had to hold her hips to keep his mouth locked on her pussy. Greg was on his last few licks when Mom relaxed and told him he did a great job. Mom seemed to have a second wind because she reached over and began jerking my cock which was already half hard again. "Damn Mom...you're insatiable..do you ever get enough"? "I don't know why baby but lately I just can't get enough cock.. as a matter of fact I was hoping we could find a couple more guys to add", Mom surprised me by saying. Off the top of my head I asked her "What about Chris and Tommy? They think your hot, I know they would love to fuck you" . Greg added "Yeah, my Dad would love to see that..and with him that's 5 cocks for you Jennie". Mom got excited and cooed "Oooohhh..I like the sound of that...when do you think we can do it"? "I think next weekend would be best...It'll be like a marathon for you Mom...maybe you will finally get enough" I told her. Mom said "Maybe...but I can't wait for next weekend to find out".


Part V Coming Soon... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 4931  |  
96%
  |  13

passion towards mom part

Before starting the story, let me introduce my f****y and I am Anand, 21 years and doing my MBA from a reputed college in Delhi and also helping my Mom in her business. My Mom Vibha is 42 now her Fig is 36 30 38. She is fair in colour and 5 feet 4 inches in height. My Father Ashok Jaiswal died in 2008 due to high Diabetes and he left his business for us

And a good amount of money but his death was a shock for us and also my mom was not capable of handling business at that time. So after his death we faced lot of troubles and during this time and I came very close to my Mom and there were two hotels and one guest house which needs to be managed and mom was alone so she asked me to help her in the business. I stated going to office in the evening time after the college.

I sue to stay in the hotel/office till late nights and mom use to leave by 8 PM so after all the work and I use to surf net and one day incidentally I opened ISS and read many stories they were interesting but the one which caught my attention as i****t mom and son stories. I read almost 10 stories on first day while reading the stories my mom’s face was coming in my again and again and was enjoying it.

I did not notice that while reading the stories and I started masturbating thinking of my mom and was taking her name Vibha and I love you please come to me when I came in front of the screen and the monster in my mind got silent and had a big guilt feeling. I slapped my own forehead thinking what the fuck I was doing how can I think so badly about my Mom. I came back home and the moment mom opened the door

And I again lost the senses and started staring at her body and she was wearing a nighty black in colour her figure was looking amazing in that mom asked me what happened Anand why are you looking thrilled I told her nothing Mom just headache need some rest and I straightaway went to my room and again shagged thinking her in my arms. My mom wears mordent outfits while in office or parties or even at home.

All her night gowns were designer and transparent. Till today I never noticed this but today was the first day when is saw her tummy from night whole night she was in my Dreams. Next Day she woke me up and said beta are you all right now you did not came for dinner yesterday and was locked inside the room and is everything all right and I told her Mom nothing to worry just headache and mom kissed me on my cheeks

And said Okays you are working very hard now a day’s need some rest and why don’t you take some days leave from office. I got scared as taking leaves means staying way from mom. And now I wanted to be with her 24 hours. I told her no mom you don’t worry college is closing for summer vacations so now I have all the time for office and can stay in office for whole day as well. She was in the same night gown her cleavage and tummy was clearly visible and my eyes were fixed on that while talking to her.

She then said ok now get reedy we need to go to office for a urgent meeting. She left the room while going her ass was moving and was totally exited looking at her ass. We got ready mom was in business suit, her ass was protruding from the trousers and I was not able to control my feelings. I was driving the car and she was sitting beside me and my heart was pounding and though it was not the first time that I was driving the car and mom was sitting beside me but today was special.

I was trying my level best to touch her and while changing the gears of the car I was touching her thighs. Till now mom was not at all noticing all these things. We reached office and worked for the whole day in between I touched her many a times showing as if it was a mistake but I was totally blank in terms of how to approach her as mealy touching cannot help me to get her and I was in deep love with her for her and the days passed in the same way.

The only difference which i noticed was that mom was friendlier with me as i was almost with her for the whole day helped her in everything from office to kitchen and I started many new things to win her heart like I stated making breakfast for her in the morning. She noticed the change and told me what the plan Anand you are impressing me what do you want and I said nothing mom just your love.

And she hugged me and said my love is always with you beta and you are my strength. The plan was working also I was reading the i****t stories everyday to find new things which I can try to get closer to her and now I was looking forward for a way to see her nude body once and I tried many things like trying to see her through bathroom door tried to see her while changing but every technique was failed and then one day.

I was reading a story on ISS and there the guy shared how he got a camera installed in the bathroom to see his mother while bathing and that idea impressed me and I went to Nehru place that day itself and enquired at many shops for such cameras but every shop keeper said no suddenly one pimp came to me and said I can help you in getting a high quality camera and will suit very purpose. I told him I want for setting it up in someone’s washroom and want to see the live image at my system.

He said he will do but charges are high. I told him you don’t worry and I will give you whatever you want. He took me to a shop at the backside of the market and gave me a box and also the instruction how to install it a very small camera and water proof. I installed it in the shower panel of the bath tub and checked it was giving the perfect clear view of washroom and now I was just waiting her to come back. She came back at 8 30 and went to her room after a good hug from me.

I was aroused by the thought that I will see her precious body today. I was in front of my system but I once again taste the failure as mom didn’t take bath and she just changed her clothes. Webcam was installed in the bath tub area and she didn’t even open the curtain of bathtub area. She called me and that time I cam e to know she is already out but I did not lose the hope and we had dinner together and I was staring at her body continuously.

She for the first time noticed as if everything today turned against me and she said Anand what happened now a day you stare me lot is everything all right. I was shocked to hear that and somehow managed to speak and said mom nothing it’s just you are very beautiful and I thought of taking a step forward in this discussion only.

Mom: You are mad and I am 39 and you are saying that I am beautiful
Me: Mom I am serious. You are awesome and you look like a 30 year women in hotel I don’t think so we have anyone who can stand in front of you
Mom: Shut up kyun itni tareef kar raha hai kya chaiye tujhe
Me: Mom ek hug de do mast wala

Mom: Laughed loudly and said beta you should take hugs from your girlfriends not from me
Me: Mom I don’t have anyone as no one is like you
Mom: Ohh Beta just stop it now. I am your mom not your girlfriend whom you are trying to impress
Me: I wish you could have been my Girlfriend mom . I can do anything for you

Mom: Again laughed not knowing my intention she kissed on face and hugged me and said chalo its too late lets sl**p. I said good night to her and the hug was enough for me to shag also today was special as during the time and I was installing the webcam and I got some of her used panties in my room so that night and I shagged with her panties. It was such heavenly feeling I can’t describe and I don’t know when I went to sl**p.

I woke up with the alarm call striking 5.30 for me this was the day which I was waiting from last three months today for the first time I am going to see what I have always imagined and I came out of my room to check moms bedroom and she was still sl**ping. I came back to my room started my system after half an hour the lights of washroom were switched on and I was eagerly waiting for her to come in the bath tub area.

It took almost 20 more for her to take shower. She was nude in front of the webcam. I almost lost my senses as she was far more beautiful than my imagination also. A Perfect blend of body and colour with right amount of flesh wherever required .She was standing in front of the webcam and only front portion s available and her boobs was firm and pure white in colour with pink nipples and they were shining in the light.

My Lund got erected as soon as I saw her boobs. She was wearing a golden chain which was hanging in between the boobs making them more exiting. She started the shower and with water flowing down on her boobs making those more striking. My lund was in my hand and I was masturbating. She moves a bit and her lower portion was also visible. The only thing not visible was her face. There was not a single hair present ion her body. She was so fair and her tummy was flat with little paunch in the navel area.

I was just thinking about her pussy lips only the front area was visible but that day god was with me and she lift her one leg and placed it on the outer side of the bath tub and started applying soap and her pussy was shaved and was pinkish in colour and the outer lips were bit opened she applied soap and start washing it with the hand shower for the first time and I saw her clean shaved pussy I was getting mad and the only thing going in my mind is to how to get inside that beautiful pussy.

Then mom turned up and her ass was visible it was one after the other surprise for me and boobs were the perfect, but pussy was better and now a perfect shaped ass in front of me fair ass wide in shape she applied soap in the ass crack and start washing it too. The whole event was happening as if mom knows I am watching her and she is giving me a show. She was there for almost 15 minutes

And l shagged at least 5 times looking at her beauty after that I went to kitchen prepared the breakfast for mom and went to her room she was in night gown. We had our breakfast in her room suddenly she said Anand yesterday did you came into my room and I was silent as if someone has caught me red-handed. I said why mom and I were there to search the directory. She said ok it’s strange some of my clothes are missing from the washroom

And I got scared as her panties were in my room and I used them for masturbating but I collected all my courage and asked her mom what all is missing and she said nothing just some of the clothes. Then she said ok leave it might be I have misplaced them. I got some relive after listening this .She said ok let’s get ready for office beta. I said ok Maa and I kissed her on her cheeks and said I love you maa.

She said I too and I said and where is my hug and she smiled and said here it is she hugged me and this time I grabbed her very tightly and slowly in her ear I said mom I love you . She said even I love you beta now can we get ready for office.
We reached office and the day was high on energy in afternoon Mom called me inside her cabin to tell me that we are going out for lunch and she needs to shop some clothes and other household things so we will be going home from there.

I said ok mom and we left for Lajpat Nagar the moment mom sat in car and I started flirting with her.
Me: you are looking awesome today
Mom: beta fir tum chalu ho gaye kya hua tujhe what do you want tell me and I will get you.

Me: Mom believe me you look so young no one can say you are 42. You look like 30 year old
Mom: I am impressed now can you tell me what you want.
Me: just your love mom and told you earlier also
Mom: My love is always with you my love bus ab makhan mat laga mujhe

Me: I wish makhan laga sakta aapko mom and this was the first double meaning sentenced used by me
Mom: shut up tu bhaut jyada bolne laga hai

Me: kya karoon aapke saamne maa meri tounge fisal jati hai agar mein kisi ko yeah na batyun ki aap meri maa ho then I am sure they will think that you are my girlfriend
Mom: oho acha chal aaj dekhte hain and I have to buy one saree let’s see what shopkeeper think.

I said done mom but tell me if you lose then, mom says whatever you say beta, then mom asked and what if you lose, I said mom whatever you will ask. We reached lajpat nagar and had our lunch then we went to a saree shop and we dint disclose our identity.

Mom took me to a new shop so that no one knows us. We entered and the shopkeeper asked mam how I can help you. I answered we need a designer saree and he made us to sit and started showing sarees and we were selecting and I said Vibha I think this red saree will look amazing on you.

Mom was shocked and looked at my face to which I winked and very softly said I can’t say mom deal is on. She smiled and said you are so naughty and I again asked her what you think vibha. She was quiet but for my help shopkeeper said mam

Sir is saying right this saree will suit you your friend choice is too good mam please try this once. Mom was smiling and shocked I winked my eye shopkeeper saw me winking my eye at her and he misunderstood us as young lovers so as a special service he came very close to us

And said mam why don’t you try this in our special trail room and sir can accompany you. I was in seventh heaven. He showed us the way, it was separate trial room. He was with us he opened the door and said mam these are some more saree in red color, try them out.

And then while leaving he said you can take your time and smiled. We both were blushing like newlywed couple leaving for honeymoon and we entered the trail room. Mom said know what to do how I should change in front of you. I said mom it’s okay leave the trail first congratulate me on wining the bet.

She said ok you were right, now what. I said now my gift and she said what you want mom not now will tell you on the right time. She was confused as to how to do the trial of saree. I sensed that and told her don’t worry I am going out. I came out and after some time mom also came out in the saree.

The saree was transparent she was looking awesome, I put my hand on my heart and said mom you are killing me, I wish I can hug you and kiss you. You are looking like angel mom. Mom said Anand can we be serious. I said mom I am serious always when it comes to your beauty or love.

If you don’t trust me let’s ask the shopkeeper and have bet in that as well. She said no I trust you so we are finalizing this saree. I said yes but mom I wish I could hug you now in this saree and she smiled and said ok come inside and hug me.

We entered the room again and I hugged her very tightly and I whispered in her ear mom you don’t know how beautiful you are and I kissed on her neck. She said beta even I love you and she put her hand on my head. I put my lips on her neck and again kissed her.

Mom said is it done can we go out and smiled and things were moving but not very strongly though these were the sign that we are coming close to each other but not that strong as it could be innocent love of a mom towards her son. I was in double mind how to go ahead and propose her and when we were coming back I did full on flirting with her.

I said I am your man mom as per the shopkeeper. How are you feeling and she was blushing on my comments and just said you are very naughty Anand you are so crazy I never knew. I said mom this is nothing, you haven’t seen my craziness just give me a chance and I will show you how much I love you. This was a daring comment from me and I was waiting for her reply.

But things were not easy and her reply was a stamp proving that target is very far. She said anand it’s done now, and please it’s a joke take it as a joke don’t forget you are my son and should know your limits and after this and I said sorry mom and we reached home.

Mom was tired and said i am going to take shower Anand and need to try all my clothes also. I said ok and went to my room to use the golden opportunity. I opened my system and her mom was nude in front of webcam and taking shower her body was shining like marble and she was applying soap.

After washing and she placed her leg on the bath tub corner and start massaging her cunt that was new for me I was excited and my lund was fully erect. She started fingering herself and I was stroking myself and my bad luck was that only a portion of my mom body was visible through that cam and I was missing her face and boobs during this.

I wanted to see the facial expression but anyways that was in my imagination and I was watching the live show where my own mom was fingering and her fingers were going in and out of her chut and I was becoming mad looking at that my strokes were becoming harder and I ejaculated a huge amount of cum .

That was the life’s best masturbation I had and the moment I shot the loads of sperm within seconds even mom got satisfied and she cleaned herself with the towel. I closed my system and went to kitchen to prepare tea for mom. The Life was moving at the same speed, same touching here and there, watching live show of mom while taking bath and flirting.

I was getting restless and making plans everyday to make my mom mine forever. Finally I thought of breaking the wall. The day was mom birthday and I planned everything and I bought a bridal dress for mom and Mangalsutra.

I wanted to marry her and my love was flooding in my heart. I came home early from office decorated her room with flowers and placed a cake. I was waiting for mom to come now. My heart was beating like the rail engine. Finally Mom came and she was shocked to see the surprised.

She hugged me, kissed me on my forehead and said thanks beta for such a wonderful surprise. We cut the cake in my mind was to put the cake on her fair body , on her boobs which were awesome with pink nipples and to eat cake from those boobs.

I wish I could have put the cake on her chut and gaand and the eat with the taste of love juice but it was normal birthday celebration but real bomb was still not exploded after that I handed over the gift to her and I knew it today could be the worst day of my life or it could be the best day no middle way.

I said mom this is for you, but before you open it, I need to talk with you. It’s about your and my life. Mom said ok beta tell me what happened. Maa I want to be very straight from so many days I am trying to concentrate on anything. Beta kya hua hai are you not feeling well. I said Mom it’s not like that. I am in love with you and please listen me first before you react or say anything.

Me : Mom it’s been months now that I am in deep love with you and I am not able to concentrate on anything .Every time every second it’s your face ,body your voice is in front of me .It’s like I am under some hallucination. I just can’t think anything beyond you .I wanted to tell you this but I was afraid.

Mom: Slapped me and said how dare you Anand tum pagal ho gaye ho kya. Koi apni maa se aisi baat akrta hai and she slapped me again. I was standing like a pillar no moment in me eyes down and she shook me and said are you listening me

Do you know what shit you are talking and I said maa I know what I am saying and I mean it and no one can change my love for you? I love you from the core of my heart and will do that for my whole life and there was one more slap on my face and she started shouting on the top of her voice. You want to love you maa and one more slap.

Do you know what it means and you are my bl**d and now you have grown so much that you wanted to meake me your love and it is Sin yeah paap hai Anand tere dimaag mein kya kya chal raha hai mujhe agar pata hota toh mein kabhi itni liberty deti nahin tujhe.

You were going with me for shopping and everywhere thinking I am your girlfriend. You know I am your mother and her face was red and she was breathing hard in anger her face was looking very cute and her boobs was coming up and down with ever breath she was taking my eyes was fixed on her face and boobs.

She saw my eyes and lost her temper again and slapped me 4th time and she hold me from shoulder and shook me and said you bastard are you listening to me or just standing here. I was numb no reaction just standing in front of her.

She again slapped me and said Anand your silence is killing me tell me it’s all a joke and you don’t have any intention to do what you are saying. I was stone silent didn’t reply as a result of which I got one more slap my cheeks were paining now.

But I remain calm and silent and she then shouted bl**dy you want to fuck me and slapped me listening this and I got angry and I hold her hand. Maa do you think I want to fuck you do you think that I lust for your body. Mom make it very clear in your mind my love is pure and yes as a part of my love if care is priority then making love is also there .

I have you ever thought when all boys of my age are enjoying their life either in vacation or with their girlfriends. I was the one who was giving everything to you and your business after college my friends you to ask me to go with them for movies, or to party but I always make sure that.

I should be in office after college to help you when boys and age doesn’t know what all things are required to make tea. I am getting up at 5 am in the morning to make breakfast for you is it lust is it what make you think and I want to fuck you.

Mom if want to **** you I can do right now but I am standing here and getting slaps from you because I love you and I can die to prove that. You cut me into pieces and every peace will shout only one thing that every cell of my body loves you and as every love is also related to physical needs.

My love also does but not f***efully and I will wait for my whole life for your love maa you don’t worry and if you want I will leave this home right now , or I will live here only but will not do anything which will hurt you , will remain same c***d of yours till the time you will not value my love.

I will wait for you maa and tears were coming out of my eyes and moms eyes too. We both were crying. Maa just last thing please don’t open this packet till you believe in my love and I am promising you that you will never ever face any problem like this but yes this does not mean that I will stop loving you.

My love will increase day by day and you cannot stop with this and I left the room and went to my room. This was the longest night of my life a day which was meant for enjoying mom’s birthday turned out to be the worst day of my life and my all plans failed badly and I was blank.

Mom’s Pictures were moving in my mind at times in saree at time the moment we use to enjoy while shopping while dinner those small things were coming to my mind and I was crying . I was just dreaming those live shows where.

I sue to see her nude her boobs pure white color with pink nipples firm that flat tummy fingering her chut massaging her ass and I was getting mad thinking I have lost all. I knew mom will never be comfortable with me and there were only two things left for me.

One to leave all this and start a fresh life or to continue my endeavour to get her love and I select the second way. I collected all my courage again and once again I was firm.
She may never think about me as a lovely and caring son, only thing she will be remerging is a son full of lust. That night was the toughest night of my life as I was ashamed of me and my behavior. What have I done? I should have enjoyed that courtship only that was better then what I have to face now. I was ashamed of my love was it love or lust. Whole night I was just figuring out the answers and crying. I don’t know when my alarm start ringing and it was 5 am in the morning. I woke up and decided to prove my love for her. The day starts as usual I knew it that it will be very difficult day but I was firm and once again I started my journey of love for Vishay my own Mom.

I went to kitchen made mom favorite Breakfast Stuffed pannier parathas and Tea; to make it special I put a sorry note on in the tray and knocked my mom room. She woke and said replied in very rough tone what happened, don’t talk to me.

Me: Mom I know you are angry and you have all the right to be angry. The only thing I can say is sorry, the words are not enough for the action I did yesterday. You take your time I am not going to put you in difficult situation. Just wanted to give you a reminder we have important meeting lined up at 9 am with investors, and your breakfast is ready I am keeping at the door you can take it.

Mom: I know that and I don’t want anything to eat so take it back.
Me: You can through it in the dustbin, but I know my duties also and you can’t stop. I put the tray in front of her room and went to my room to get ready.

After getting my room I opened my laptop to see how mom through the camera fixed in her washroom is. She came there and I can clearly see her eyes red and swelled .she was taking bath but the body language was very dull and first time I was not focusing on her nude body. Rather my focus was on what I have done to her. A happy go lucky woman is so sad because of her son whom she loved most.

I was waiting in the car for her, she came out dressed in Business suit, her trousers were skin fit and her coat was till Waist. It was very easy to figure out her magnificent curves in this dress. She was wearing a white shirt and he Bra was visible through it. She looked at me and sat in the car .I was in between looking at her today she was sitting very conservatively in one corner , unlike other times where her legs use to be very close to the gear lever , today it was far to touch . She was looking scared of me. We dint speak a single word. We reached office before leaving the car the only thing she said was

Mom: Anand I don’t want people should come to know about the drift in our relation. So behave normally and try to be far from me.
Me : Mom mujhe pata hai mujhse galti hui hai . Iski itni badi saza mat do maa.
Mom: Don’t call me MAA .tumhare Mouth se yeah shabd ganda lagta hai ab .
Me: I was shocked to hear this and could not defend on this. I just nodded my head.

This went on for a month. Even office people came to know that there is some fight between us. We were only living together in the same house but neither were we talking nor knows what happening in our life. Even I have taken out the camera from her washroom. The situation was becoming worst day by day. Now even the office staffs use to ask me Anand , kya hua hai Mam aajkal bahut tension mein rehti hain tum log ek saath lunch bhi nahin karte . I use to say nothing some office tension and investment tension hai toh hum dono hi busy hai .

Ghar pe bhi mein roz subah breakfast bana ke mom ke room ke samne rakh deta tha aur roz shaam ko usko dustbin mein dalta tha . Dinner ka bhi same haal hota tha . But my path was firm so I was doing this everyday withoutthinking where will this end .

Finally after two months I went to her room and knocked. She said please leave me alone. I was pissed off with this. I said Mom we need to talk. I know you did not eat for the whole day. Please don’t do this to me. Can we talk maa Please I beg you. She finally opened the door .

Me : Maa kya hua hai kyun itna gussa ho .
Mom : Tum ab bhi yeah pooch rahe ho tumhe nahin pata tumne kya kiya hai . You wanted to sl**p with your mom .
Me : Maa please dont say this . Please mere pyaar ko lust ka naam mat do .
Maa: Love my foot Anand , tumne jo kiya voh kya pyaar tha

Me : Maa meine bahut kucth kaha tha aapne shayad aadha hi suna . Agar mujhe aapki body chaiye hoti toh mein f***efully bhi le sakta tha . Mein 21 saal ka hoon mujhe bahar bhi yeah sab mil sakta hai maa. But i love you no one else come in dreams its only you .Meri ismein kya galti hai
Mom : Please chup ho ja , tu fir se wahi baat kar raha hai
Me: ok maa , i will not talk anything about this in future , i just need one promise , aap pane aapko happy rakhogi , khana time pe khyogi and hamara jo nomral relation tha woh vaise hi chalega .

Maa: Anand normal relation kabhi vapis nahin aa sakta . Give me some time .
Me : maa kitna time aur kya jab tak aap isi mood mein rahoge .
Maa: mujhe nahin pata I just dont wanna see you anand .

I was not able to make it out , how to control this situation and left the room I was so frustrated and was not able to control my emotions , I took a knife from kitchen went to her room and said MOM mujhse galti hui aur galti yeah nahin ki mein aapse pyaar karta hoon , but galti thi ki meine aapko bataya and because I love you I cannot see you suffering so I am ending my life and with this I took the knife and cut my wrist , bl**d start oozing out of my wrist . It happened so fast that mom was not able to see what i am doing. The moment bl**d started coming out of my wrist she ran towards me and hold my wrist and said

Mom: Beta (after two months first time she said beta ) pagal ho gaya hai kya tu .

Me : Maa mujhe aapko prove karna hai ki mein aapse pyaar karta hoon , iske liye meri jaan bhi chali jaye mujhe parvah nahin . And meine apna haath unke haat se chuda liya

Mom : beta please aisa mat kar she hold me and said we will talk everything first lets go to doctor .

She took me to the doctor (on my way I was thinking A mother remain a mother and no one can take her place, this increased my love for her) . I was getting u*********s. Then when my eyes opened I was in a hospital Mom was sitting on the bed. The moment my eyes opened I saw a smile on her face and she shouted Doctor please come fast his eyes are opened. Doctor came and saw checked my pulses and many other things. I was in a private room . Doctor started talking to Maa .

she asked kya hua tha isko . Isne aisa kyun kiya . Mom was answerless so she just said vahi aajkal ke ladke aur unki love stories doctor. Doctor also smiled and saw me and commented

Doc : So dude kaun hai voh angel jiske liye haath kaat liya tumne apna . Vakai stupid ladki hai jot um jaise deewane ko manna kar diya . Agar mein hoti toh turant haan kar deti . Aajkal ki life mein kahan aise pyaar karne wale milte hain . Then she told mom that your son is strong varna jitna bl**d nikal tha uske baad life thodi risky ho jati . Aur Vibha us ladki ko ja ke bolo ki uske pyaar mein kya kiya hai tumhare bête ne . Shayd usko akal aa jaye .

Mom was shying as she knew that it as her , she looked at me and smiled once again and told doctor . meine us ladki ko bata diya hai aur usko akal aa gayi hai . She also loves him now .

Doc : waah Anand tumhara to set ho gaya love . Now don’t do anything like this . Just stay in hospital for one 3 days and you will be rocking after that . With this she left the room , it was me and mom left alone . For first few seconds there was a pin drop silence . Mom was in saree looking like a angel (doctor rightly said that I love a angel ). Our eyes met and were looking at each other .This was not normal looking , it seems our eyes were talking and we said all with our eyes .

For some time there was not a single word we spoke and we were just looking in each other eyes .

Finally Mom this time took the initiative and said Beta I am sorry. I dint realized that you love me so much. Please forgive me and promise me you will never ever do this. Mein baht khush tha jaise cheezein ek dum settle hoti ja rahi thi . meine kaha maa aapko sorry kehne ki jaroorat nahin hai . You ar my mother , my frind my love everything . aaj se jaise aap kahoge vaisa hoga just be with me .Mom ki eyes mein aansoo the , pata nahin ek dums e kya hua she came near me and huged me tightly and said nahin neta aaj se jaisa hum dono chahenge vaisa hoga . We are one from today and she kissed my forehead . I also hugged her with one hand and treid to put the other one also but it was paining so mom said wait for three days beta then you can put your other hand also and winked at me . We both smiled.

I was not aware that a marvelous surprise is waiting for me at home after three days. Mom took care of me during the three days she use to be in the hospital for first two day and on third day she said beta aj mujhe bahut sare kaam hai isiliye mein nahin aayungi sham ko tum discharge hoke seedhe ghar aajna . Meine doctor KO bol diya hai she waill arrange a cab for you. I was also full recovered she came near to me and hugged me and this time I also hold her with both my arms .This was the best hug ever she was crushing her body in my arms . I can felt the warm air from her lips. I could not control and kissed on her neck she moaned then I kissed on her ear, she again moaned and said Anand wait for some time. And left me. She said bye beta and come home soon. Your Mom is waiting for you.

I reached home around 7 Pm and knocked the door. I have never thought about the surprise which I will be getting once the door is opened. Mom opened the door she was in the same bridal dress which I gifted her. It was a red lehnga and choli (a North Indian bridal dress). I have selected the one which was not very traditional and heavy. The Lehnga was like a skirt which had cuts from the lower thighs till thighs it was tightly fit like a mini skirt. The choli or blouse was deep neck backless. Mom was looking like a goddess of love. The red color was looking very hot on her.

Her cleavage was clearly visible under the transparent dupatta (a piece of cloth which women use to cover the blouse or the Neck in case of suits). Mom has added many things in the dress to make it more exiting. She was wearing red stalking under the lehnga and matching Red high heels .She was fully ready like a bride. I was shocked to see and she said beta come inside koi dekh lega . I closed the door and looked mom properly. She was also standing as if she is giving me a pose to see her beauty. Her 36 boobs were looking awesome in the choli , mein dekh k eek dum mast ho gaya tha . Unki flat tummy aur navel was adding starts to her beauty . Navel ke neeche unhone lehnga pehna tha which was very seductively tied up . Her ass was protruding from the lehnga. her thighs in stalking were looking like a marble covered with silk .

The innocence on her face was making it a perfect mix of beauty . I was just starting her and moved forward to hug her. She stopped me and said no not so soon beta. I want to make this moment a perfect moment. In these three days I have learnt a lot about you by exploring your system. I was shocked as her videos while taking bath was also stored in that. She said I know what you like and what you dislike. So leave it on me. Go to washroom and get ready. I went to washroom there I found a fresh pair of clothes and bottle of Perfume. I took bath in hurry and when I was leaving I thought to shave my pubic hair also. I did that thinking mom also keeps her clean so should be the same . I was not at all aware how my life going to change after this , what all is there for me today night . I was keeping my mind normal and away from thoughts. I Came out and saw mom waiting for me . She said itni der lagti hai kya I said sorry mom. She said it’s ok beta now come to your room We have some ritual to do. I was as happy as it was like a dream come true.

I entered my room it was well decorated and in between was arrangement for the pooja . She light the fire and started the music system which was playing some mantras it was all ins Sanskrit. We sat together and pour Ghee in the fire with the end of every mantra. Then she told me to stand up and we exchanged the rose garlands. The she said Beta what we are doing is not a normal thing. I am going to accept you as my husband from today please keep the respect of this relation. I have lost your father and I cannot take one more loss in my life. After this we are going to take seven rounds of fire which means that you will be my husband and I will be your wife . It’s a sin for society but I can’t deny your love for me that is the reason I am taking this step . After these even rounds I will be yours totally .Tan, Man dhan se mein tumhari hoongi . And as we have one more relation which is also one of the purest relation of being Mom and son. So you have to balance in between.

We took the rounds and all the oaths after that mom touched my feet and handed over the mangal sutra to me saying make me yours from today. I tied the mangal sutra and kissed her forehead and said mom thanks for understanding my love. From today I am the man of the house and I will take care of you . My love is always for you. She touched my feet again and said I love you Anand that was the first time she said these magical words. And better then that was when she said jaan I am all yours from today.

Then I said mom my room is changed into pooja roome where will I sl**p .

Mom : its no more your room or my room beta its our bedroom . So lets move to our bedroom .

Meine mom ko apne hathon mein utha liya and said lets go together mom . I took her to our bedroom (earlier mom room ) It was also well decorated . On the side table my brand of cigarette and beer was kept . I was shocked to see I said Mom how did you know that I Smoke. Mom said Beta mujhe bahut pehle se pata hai , tum duniya ko ullu bana sakte ho apni maa ko nahin . I kissed her forhead once more and said you are truly great mom .

Meine Maa ko bed pe litya aur night bulb on kar diya . Uske baad mein Maa ke paas aake baith gaya aur unki eyes mein dekhne laga . I could cleary see the love for me . I went close to Mom and for the first time I kissed her on her lips . Suddenly she opened her mouth and meri tounge unke mouth ke andar unka slaiva taste kar rahi thi . Hum dono ne ek doosre ko hug kar rakha tha aur bina kutch bole sirf smooch kiye ja rahe the . Mere haath maa ke back pe the slowly meine apne haath maa ki ass pe le gaya aur usko dawane laga . it was so soft . Fir mon ne mere lips ko suck karna start kiya . It was a amzing feeling . I was smooching my own mom . and she was now biting her own son lips . She was moaning loudly now. Mere haath mein mom ke lehnge ka zip aa gaya aur mein usko khol diya .Uske baad meine mom ki blose bhi khlo diya . We were not atking but passionately smooching each other in the mean while I removed mom choli and lehnga .

She was only in her bra and panty and stalking . She was looking mind blowing . He bra was silk red colur with net and red colour thiongs which was very small to cover her . Humne apni kiss band kiya mom realsied that she is nude by now . Meine bhi apne kapde utaar diye . aur sirf inners mein reh gaya . Uske baad meine mom ko khada hone ke liye kha aur hug kar liya uske baad meine mom ke neck pe chusna chalu kiya mom ke haath mere sir pe the aur she was breathing hard , meine neck se mom ke cleavge ko chusna chalu kiya . Mom said Anand I love you please make me feel you today . Meine kaha maa aap chinta mat karo aaj aapko voh sab dooga jiske liye aap inte time se tadap rahe ho . Meine mom ki bra utaar di. She was bit shy but was exited also . I took her left boob in my mouth .(till this time I always saw maa as very educated and well mannered women who always speak very descent language , but this belief of mine was also broken ) .

Maa mere samne sirf panty meine kahdi thi and that panty was itself not too much to cover her . I remover her thongs also to see her nude for the first time in front of me . She was shining like anything . Her chut was clean shaved and was wet by this time .Mom came closer to me and said apni biwi ko nanag kar diya khud kab hoge mere patidev and with that she removed my inners . Mere lund puri tarah se khada ho chukka tha . Mom ne dekha aur bola not bad . Yeah toh bahut bada ho gaya hai and winked at me . I said mom its 7 inches I don’t know its small or big . To which she said its perfect for me beta . Now talk less and show your love . this is our suhag raat not talk raat . I smiled .

Meine mom ko bed pe litya aur unke pure badan ko chusne laga pehle meine unke boobs chuse its was very soft , meine pagal hota jar aha tha aur meine unke boobs bite karna chalu akr diye ., mere luv bites unke gore gore boobs pe saaf dikhayi de rahe the , Se was also enjoying it , beta aur bite kar inhe , mujhe bahut maza aa rah hai mere nipples ko bite kar . mein bhi maa ki baatein suntan jar aha tha aur folowo karta jar aha tha , fir mein dheere dhhere unke tummy kochusna chalu kiya mom mere head ko press kar rahi thi mere finger mom ki chut pe meine rakh di , voh puri geeli ho rakhi thi . Meine mom ki chut ko massage karna chlau kiya apni fingers se .

Mom was enjyong all this , in between hse use to say anand I love u . Then I moved bit lower and for the first time I saw her chut so closely . It was the same chut where my father enetered , from where I came out in this world and today the same chut will be mine . I start licking it like a mad dog .I likce dit for almost 20 minutes and suddenly I could feel that mom grip was becoming stronger and her body was rigid . She was jumping on my mouth . beta chus aur chus ise .

Till today no one has licked me .Its you only you who showed me the fun of being licked. Out your tounge inside yes beta more I want more from you . It was becoming difficult for me to control so put my hand over her tummy to stop her from jumping and I start biting her outer lips. She was crying in pain , she forgot the whole world suddenly , and said anand common apni maa ki chut ko aaj shant akr de , Yeah tadap rahi hai tere liye . listening all these words make me more aggressive in my actions and insereted my fingers also in her chut . I was out of breath by continuous licking . I put all f***e on her chut and felt some juices on my mouth .It was such a great Taste . Mom become silent for some time her grip got loose. I also lied on top of her stomach .

Mom : beta itna acha mujhe kabhi nahin laga tune kahan se sikha yeah sab . Maa its my love for you . we both were nude and talking to each other I was caressing her boobs . For 5 minutes we just talked then mom stood still her staking and sandles on . She said you like girls with stalking and sandles while doing sex right . I said ya mom . She said then enjoy me with this she sat on the floor and took my lund in her hand . within seconds she was sucking it like a whore . And her words also proves the same .

Anand ise pura mere moonh mein dall de . Mein khada ho gaya and I took mon head in my hands and started mouth fucking her . She was doing it like a professional . She was pressing my ass in between she use to take my lund out and licks my baals and ass . I was about to come and told maa I cant control she said come inside my mouth beta , if you can drink all my juices then I can also . I came in her mouth and she took all in he mouth . It was a scene just shown in porn movies some of my cum was on her lips which she wiped with her tongue . We both have already cum once . Then I took one cigarette and mom took the lighter to light it . It was more then a suhag raat . We bother were aggressive . .i was smoking and mom was licking my lund .Then she said beta ab control nahin ho raha ise mere chut mein daal de .

Yeah sunte hi mein bhi exited ho gaya aur bola kya baat hai us din toh tahppad pe tahppad aur aaj mere lund ko chodne ka naam nahin maa . Teen din mein itna change . Maa boli us din ek maa thi aaj ek patni hai jiski chut bhukhi hai . Meine maa ko wall ke share khada kiya aur apna lund unki chut mein daal diya . Mera lund ek hi jhatke mein mom ke anadar the . Mom ke moonh se pehli baar mein gali suni . Mom boli uff haramjade itna tez nahin . Meine kaha chudwana bhi hai aur dard bhi nahin yeah kaise ho skata hai aur yeah kahete hi meine mom ko apne lap mein utha liya she was in air , her legs were around my waist mere lund unki chut meine tha . Meine jhatke nahin de pa raha tha to meine unhe bed pe dala ke unke legs ko apne shoulder pe rakh diya . Ab mere lund perfect position mein tha .

Meine fir tezis e jhatke dene laga . Mom har jahtake ke saath maze le rahi thi and she was making me exited by saying aur tez jaanu aur tez . Mein bhi pur f***e ke sath mom ki chut meien jhatke maar raha tha . hum dono hi strong then aura b mom bhi jump karne lagi . I was also lost and forcing my lund in her chut like a iron rod , lo maa maza aa raha hai na is lund se . Aur tez maru tumhari chut . Kasam se maa tumahri jaise chut meine kabhi nahin dekhi , sab Indian ki kali hoti hai tumahri pink kaise . aur yeah sab baat akrte karte karte mein unki chut mein apna lund pele jar aha tha . Kafir der isi position mein rehne ke baad mom ne mujhe lita diya and she came over me in on the top position . an she was thrusting her chut over my lund and I was pressing her boobs . After some time I said mom I am about to come she said yeas my darling I am also . come inside my chut only ise tere jusice se hi shnati milegi . and once again I came inside her chut . It was so much that her chut was dripping with my juices . Mom also cam at the same time .

She took my lund in her mouth to clean it up .she licked all the jucies while she was doing this I made her in 69 position to clean her chut , and we again licked each other for some time . it was already three hours since we started fucking , we both were tired . Hum dono kab so gai pata hi nahin chala . I woke up in night around 2 am and saw mom was in deep sl**p nude the whole bad was messed up our clothes were on the floor. Mom was still in stalking and high heels .meine mom ke boobs ko kiss kiya and chusna chalu kiya fir se mom mere is action se jag gayi aur boli uff u want more .

I said I want everytime maa. Is rasli chut ka maza hi alag hai bus mood karta hai kha jayun . she said beta teri hi hai kha jai se and she took my lund he her hand and strat stroking it . I sadi mom mujhe doggy style bahut pasand hai . she said ven she like that and immediately she was in front of me in doggy position . meine peeche se unki chut mein lund dala aur ek baar fir se chodna start kiya . I was holding her from her waist , her managl sutra was hanging and moving with every push of mine .

She was just moaning and saying yes chod mujhe doggy position mein mere jaan , For the first time I also got courage to use some bad language , and said haan aaj se tu meri kutiya hai jab bhi maan akrega mein aponi kutiya ko chodunga . Mom boli haan beta mein aaj se teri maa ke saath saath biwi , kutiya and sab kutch hoon , and the she grind her ass against my lund , I got the hint tht now she wants the control and she was perfect in pushing her chut over my lund in this position , I started slping her ass , with each slap her push become faster , in few minutes her ass become red and I can see my finger imprint on her ass , she was enjoying this beating . I told her mom this time I want you to drink my cum in this position only and I took my lund out of chut and inserted in her mouth she stayed in the same position and licked my lund , I was playing with her ass and in between I put my finger in her ass . she cried in pain and chew my lund we both were enjoying this pain . Finally I cumed in her mouth and once again she took all in her mouth. Then I suck her up till the orgasm. Finally after two rounds we slept. I have never thought that my mom will be like this on bed .It was a surprise for me .

I woke at around 11 am in the morning , made breakfast like always . By the time I came to bedroom with breakfast mom was also awake , she was very happy , still nude . we both had breakfast and saw the room , it was all messed up , cigarette buds m clothes bed sheet was stained with our juices . We smiled and I said mom it was a wonderful suhag raat for us . She said beta if your love is with me then you will see many other nights much better then this and we hugged each other .Then we took bath together and once again I fucked her in the washroom . then we went to office . In office we stayed normal but on sms we were teasing each other . In one of the sms I wrote mom your chut is awesome , u r boobs are mind-blowing , but one thing which I don’t know is about your gaand . is it also rasili like your chut . She replied , you should know it beetr kal finger kiya tha , tab pata nahin chala kya , vaise you have option to taste it with your lovely lund also . I told you many more nights and it could be one of those for you .

Then for the whole day we played through messages.

... Continue»
Posted by vijayhot18 8 months ago  |  Categories: Sex Humor  |  Views: 663

Cooking With Mom (Part III)

After Mom got a taste of two cocks at once she couldn't wait to add a third. Bill was excited to see his son fuck my Mom too. We decided the following weekend would be the best time to plan some fun. Mom and I continued to have sex during the week but neither of us could wait for the weekend to get here. We invited Bill and his son Greg over for dinner and all of knew what would be for dessert except for Greg. The night finally came and Mom looked terriffic as she always had lately. I watched her dress and she wore matching white lacy bra and panties with a short denim skirt and tank top. Mom prepared a simple spaghetti dinner and after we ate we went to the living room to continue drinking our wine. Mom and Bill both were open minded parents and didn't mind Greg or I having a drink at home now and then. Mom had put some music on and while Greg and I were engaged in conversation she took Bills' hand to get him to dance. They had one arm around each others waists and the other was holding their glasses while they swayed and got closer and closer till their midsections were touching. They were behind Greg so he really didn't notice what was going on but I could see them and I could see the excitement on Moms' face as she ground her crotch into Bills'. Greg finally noticed me watching and turned around to see and turned back quickly to look at me. He wasn't sure what my reaction would be so I just smiled kind of wickedly and raised my eyebrows in approval. He smiled too and turned back to watch. Bill then leaned in and started kissing Mom and we could see their tongues going in and out of their mouths. Greg was hooked on the scene in front of him now, as was I, he was entranced by his Dad and my Mom making out right in front of us. If he only knew what was coming. Bill steered Mom toward the table where they both put their wine glasses down and Bill immediately moved his hand over Moms' right breast lifting it up and cupping the bottom. They were also still making out and I looked at Greg and he was staring and smiling. I was already getting hard and I'm sure Greg was too by the look on his face. Bill was now rubbing both of Moms' breast and her ass continuously. I finally leaned in to Greg and whispered "What a show huh?". He turned to me and said "Yeah man, I can't believe it" Then he added "Are you cool with this?" "Sure" I said. Just as Greg turned back around to watch our parents Mom broke her grip on Bill and said "Oh, I don't think I'm being fair, Greg honey, would you like to dance?" Bill urged him on "Go ahead son, she's a great dancer". Greg wasn't sure what to do and even looked at me and I just shrugged my shoulders and nodded my head. Greg got up and took Moms' outstretched hand and she took him to the same place she and his father were dancing moments ago. She put her arms around his waist and pulled him close. Greg had had a good bit of experience with girls, more than I had, and knew what to do. When Mom put her arms around his neck he leaned in and planted his mouth on hers. Mom responded back by stuffing her tongue in his mouth. After picking up his wine glass Bill was standing watching his son and my Mom make out with an obvious hardon in his pants. My own cock was pushing the front of my pants out as I watched my best friend and my Mom make out. I guess Greg was a fast mover like his Dad because he started to rub Moms tits with one hand while the other rubbed her bare thigh and went up the back of her skirt to her panty covered ass, They were still tonguing each other and Mom must have been getting real excited because she put her hand on Gregs' crotch and started to rub his hard cock through his jeans. "MMmmmm...big just like your Dad". Greg took the cue and lifted her tank above her tits and started squeezing the reached around her and quickly released her bra. Moms' gorgious tits sprnag out in the open for all of us to view. Her nipples were pert and Greg leaned down and started to suck them and her dark areolas. "Oh yes, Greg, suck my tits..go ahead, that feels so good". At the same time she was unzipping his jeans and opening his pants. She dropped both his pants and underwear to his thighs and took hold of his thick hard cock. Gregs' cock was almost an exact match of his Dads', almost 7 inches and thick with a big mushroom head. "Mmmmmmmm" was all Mom said as she got on her knees in front of Greg and licked the head of his cock. "Oh God, Jennie, please suck my cock..Oh yeah", Greg panted. Mom obliged and took his entire length into her mouth and pulled back again then continued to give Greg an awesome blowjob. Bill and I were getting hot watching Mom suck his sons' cock so we started to get rid of our clothes as well. When Mom saw us undressed and with hard cocks waiting she pulled her mouth off Gregs' cock without releasing it from her hand and said "Let's go get more comfortable in the bedroom". She never took her hand off Gregs' cock while she led him to her bedroom while Bill and I followed. When she got to the bed she pushed Greg onto it on his back and unzipped her skirt and let it fall, then she stuck her thumbs in her panties and pulled them down too revealing her beautifully trimmed bush and pussy to Greg. Then she got between his legs and started sucking his cock again. Bill and I were both jerking our cocks staring at Moms' wet pussy as her ass arched back at us. She finally crawled over Greg and while kissing him deeply she took hold of his cock and lined it up with her pussy slit. When she sank her pussy down on it I could see Gregs' big cock head push through and then the rest of his cock slid in easily. Mom and Greg were both moaning as she rode his cock, his balls getting slick with her juices. Bill couldn't take anymore and spit on his cock and got on the bed behind Mom. He rubbed his cock along her ass and down to her cunt even coming in contact with his sons' cock embedded in her pussy a few times. One last time around and he pushed the head of his cock against her ass and it slipped in. Since they both had thick cocks, Greg had to pull half way out of her pussy so Bill could stuff the rest of his cock into Moms' ass, then Greg pushed back inside her so she was fully stuffed with cock. "Oh God" "Oh God" Mom was yelling as father and son pounded her pussy and ass together. "Fuck me Greg, Oh, fuck my pussy hard while your Dad fucks my ass...fill me up...oh God yes....I'm cuuuuumming!" Moms' eyes were closed and she had to steady herself with her arms her orgasm hit her so hard. I had to get in on the action now and moved to the top of the bed so I could stick my dick in Moms' mouth. She came down from her orgasm just in time to see me and open her mouth so I could fuck it. Now Mom had three cocks in her making her happy. After just another minute Greg shouted "I'm going to cum...Dad..I'm going to cum..is it okay?" "Sure son, lets's cum in her togehter...let's fill her up with cum". Bill was slamming her ass hard while Greg pushed all the way into her and let his cum fly into her tight warm pussy. Bill was right behind him yelling "I'm cumming...I'm gonna cum in her ass". Then his cock shot several spurts of cum deep in Moms' ass. Mom was actually having a hard time keeping her mouth around my cock with Greg and his Dad pushing her from underneath and behind and now that they both came in her it triggered another orgasm and again Mom had to use one hand to steady herself and the other held on to my cock while she flooded Gregs' cock and balls with her flowing juices as she shook uncontrollably. Just like last time, after Bill came in Moms' ass he was spent and pulled his cock out of Moms' ass with his cum all over it and he dropped on his back in Moms' large bed. I was so turned on and need to cum so I said "Mom, I need to fuck your pussy..I need to cum". "Oh yes baby, mommy wants your cock in her pussy Jake..come and put it in me now". Greg was still under her listening and couldn't believe he was going to see his best friend fuck his own mother. Mom lifted up and let Gregs's cock slip out of her pussy along with most of his cum and Greg got up and went to the bottom of the bed while Mom got on her back. I moved and got on top of her and rubbed my throbbing hard cock on her messy cunt and clit before slipping it inside her. I slid my entire 8 inches inside her and Mom gasped and started breathing hard again. Greg was watching fascinated and said "Oh man, I can't believe you're fucking your mom...this is so hot...fuck her harder Jake". "Yes Jake, fuck me harder, let Greg see how you fuck your mother". Mom said. I was already close and thrusting like mad inside Moms' hot pussy and I could feel my orgasm rising. "I'm gonna cum Mom, I'm gonna cum inside your pussy like Greg did". " Do it baby, shoot your cum in me, let's cum together". She had her legs around my waist matching my thrusts when I arched my back and stuffed my cock deep in her till I was banging her cervix and she moaned when she felt my hot cum spray her pussy walls and into her womb. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh yyyeeeeeeeesssss...I'm cumming baby..I'm cumming on my sons cock...Oh you feel so good inside me". After 5 or 6 spurts in her already soaked cunt I was still shaking from my orgasm and looked over at Bill who was stroking his again hard cock and watching this hot MILF fucking her son after fucking him and his son together. I had to look back at Greg too and his eyes were glued to the sight of my cock still pistoning in and out of Moms' pussy with both our cum all over us. His cock also rejuvinated. When I finally came to my senses I looked down at Moms' satisfied face and kissed her slow and long. I moved my mouth down to her her still hard nipples and sucked them both before continuing down to her belly and the top of her wet bush. I started licking her wet pussy hair and moved further still till I was licking the button of her clit and now tasting her, mine and Gregs' cum. "Oh yes Jake, clean mommys pussy, lick all that cum out of me". I went crazy licking and slurping her pussy lips and digging my tongue inside her to get all the leftover cum I could. "Oh...oh ..oh" was all Mom was saying, it just kept getting louder and louder till she was almost screaming and pulled her pussy open for me with her fingers as she came again. This only let me get my tongue deeper and get more juice out of her. Greg finally spoke up, "Man, I can't believe you did that..that was so fucking hot...what did it taste like?...can I clean her pussy next time?...Um..I mean...if there is a next time". As I got out from between Moms' legs she looked in Gregs' eyes and said "Don't worry Greg...there will definitely be a next time..definitely".

Authors Note: While the characters and some aspects of this series have been real the story is fictional. Born of adolescent fantasy that every teenage boy experiences. If the writing style seems inconsistant throughout the different chapters it's because this is the first attempt at writing for me and I'm still learning and trying different ways to write. This was originally intended to be a 3-part series but if there is interest I will continue it. Either way I will continue writing stories of other themes of interest to me as well. I thank you for your comments, feedback, etc. and hope you continue to enjoy the stories...fl44bothways.... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 5 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3517  |  
97%
  |  13

Megan and Her Mom.part 2



Introduction: A Mother and her daughter are stalked and really bad stuff happens

to them

*******

Sandra McFarland’s SUV rolled into the garage at 6:15 pm. She strode from the

garage into the kitchen in a workout outfit: white cross training shoes, black, tight

leotards and a bulky grey sweatshirt two sizes too big for her. She called out for

her daughter: “Megan? Are you home, hon?” From my hiding spot I watched her

as she checked the microwave. She pressed some buttons and the microwave

hummed into action. “Megan?”

I watched as Sandra thumbed through the day’s mail, throwing all but a single

envelop into the trash. “Megan? Where are you, babe?”

She put her purse and gym bag on the dinning room table and walked to the foot

of the stairs leading up. She saw that the light was on in the upstairs hall. I quickly

went to her purse and removed her cell phone, and hid it in my bag of tricks.

Earlier in the day I had removed all the internal house phone cords.

“Megan!” she yelled, looking up the stairs.

“Hello, Sandra,” I said. The woman whirled around. At first she might have thought

I was a friend of her daughter’s, but she quickly saw I was too old for that. “Who

are YOU!?” When I didn’t answer, she said “Where’s my daughter!?”

I shrugged. “The answer to your first question is not important right now. The

answer to your second question is: your daughter’s upstairs. She’s waiting for

you.”

The woman looked at me dumbly. Slowly, something dawned on her. “Megan?”

she cried out, but her voice cracked. Stumbling on weak knees, the woman ran up

the stairs two at a time. I quickly followed her, and watched as she ran into

Megan’s room. Finding it empty, she ran down the hallway to the master

bedroom. As I came after her, the woman had stopped in the doorway of the

master bedroom, frozen at the sight she saw.

Her precious teenage daughter’s totally nude body lay on the far side of the large,

king size bed. The girl’s arms were above her head, her wrists handcuffed to the

horizontal bed head rail. Her ankles were cuffed together, and a round ball gag

was stuffed in her mouth, the kind that was used on Bruce Wilson and Ving

Rhames in Pulp Fiction.

After a speechless moment, the mother cried out “Megan!” her voice cracking.

“Oh, baby! My baby!” She ran to the far side of the bed. Megan looked up at her

mother with wide, scared eyes. She mumbled something through the ball gag.

Once she got to the bedside, it was suddenly as if Sandra didn’t know what to do.

She clasped her hands together close to her chest, her body shaking

uncontrollably. She looked up to see me in the doorway. “You bastard!” she cried.

“Have you hurt my baby?!” She lay down beside the girl, as if covering her naked

body from my view. She reached for the girl’s wrists that lay stretched above her

head, but saw that she was powerless to do anything about the handcuffs that

held those wrists firmly to the bed rail.

Sandra pulled the gag from her daughter’s mouth. “Baby, oh my baby, are you

okay?” she managed to ask between sobs. The girl did not reply, she only cried

softly as her mother hugged her.

The mother then sat up on the bed and again looked at me. An expression of

rage and pure, unadulterated hatred rolled across her face like a dark cloud.

“What have you done to my daughter?” she demanded.

“She’s still technically a virgin, if that’s what you mean. She does a pretty good

blow job, though.” The woman starred at me, speechless. “You’ve done a great

job of parenting, Sandra,” I continued. “I mean, let’s face it, there aren’t too many

sixteen-year-old virgins out there these days. At least, she says she’s a virgin. I

did a gyno exam on her and couldn’t really tell, but then I’m no doctor.”

“Get out of here!” the woman finally commanded, her voice firm.

“Sandra. Come on, we’ve been waiting for you to join the party.”

The woman quickly reached for the bedside telephone. I watched her, a smile on

my lips, as she discovered the phone line was dead. She slowly put the phone

down and stood. She looked at me like a cornered cat would look at the thing that

had cornered it, and I could see the realization dawning on her that she had make

a tactical blunder by running into a dead end alley. Instead of hurrying up the stairs

and into her bedroom at the first sense of concern for her daughter, she should

have attempted an escape from the house while still downstairs. Her instinctive

concern for her little girl had simply been too strong, and she hadn’t thought the

situation through. And now, Sandra McFarland knew that she was suddenly in a

world of trouble.

“Look,” she said calmly, “I don’t know what you think you’re doing, but you can’t

get away with this. So why don’t you just go on and get out of her right now? Just

go. I won’t even call the police, just get out of here and we’ll pretend this never

happened.”

As she was saying this, I walked over to a heavy easy chair that was near the

door and moved it over to the door, effectively barricading it. This way I could

leave the woman loose in the room, and if she made a run to get out, whatever I

was doing I could easily catch her before she managed to move the heavy

barricade sufficiently to get through the door.

“I would hate to leave now,” I said as I finished my task. “Before our little party has

even started?”

The woman glared at me. If looks could kill, my bl**d would already have been

soaking the bedroom carpet. “A party!” she spat. “Over my dead body!” She then

reached for a sheet and pulled it over her daughter, covering the girl’s nakedness.

“Mommy?!” the girl cried.

“That’s okay, baby. Everything’s going to be okay,” Sandra said calmly, but her

voice was shaky now. I watched her as her eyes searched the room for a weapon

but, unfortunately for her, the interior decorator had apparently not allowed for a

hidden gun cache.

I walked toward where the mother stood beside the bed and her prone daughter. I

as moved close, the woman attacked me, swinging and kicking violently. This

was where I was going to find out if this bitch was a black belt or something. I

blocked her blows with little effort and landed a solid punch in her stomach. She

went down like a ton of bricks, writhing on the floor at my feet, the wind gone from

her lungs. So much for my concern regarding her martial arts training. From the

bed, young Megan screamed. This was the first loud utterance she had been able

to make since I had stuck the ball gag in her beautiful mouth maybe a half hour

earlier.

Sandra lay on the carpeted floor gasping for air. I lay down on top of her. My

hands raced under her oversized sweatshirt and groped her breasts through her

snug sports bra. I remembered how beautiful she had looked that first moment I

had seen her in the mall. How classy and elegant she had been. Here she was

now, on the floor of her bedroom, with my eager hands feeling that beauty, that

classiness, that elegance.

As Sandra struggled to regain her breathing, I nuzzled her neck, drinking in her

scent, her essence. From the bed I could hear Megan sobbing.

The woman squirmed desperately beneath my weight. She got an arm free from

my grasp and swung at my face, but it was a weak attempt that did not land. I

allowed her to struggle, wanting her to wear herself out. Finally I put my entire

weight upon her, effectively pinning her to the carpeted floor; however, the bitch

sank her teeth into my forearm. I cursed in pain, and then slapped her solidly in

the face with the hand of my other arm, causing her jaws to go limp and allowing

me to yank my forearm away from her fucking teeth.

I then elbowed her hard in her stomach, knocking newly regained air out of her

lungs and leaving her a helpless mass of flesh beneath my weight.

“You fucking bitch!” I hissed at her, my mouth close to her ear. “Listen up,

sweetheart. I’m going to fuck the shit out of you and your little girl do you

understand me?” She grimaced in pain beneath me as my hands ravaged her

body beneath her clothes. I fisted her hair and pulled the back of her head toward

her shoulders. This pushed her chin up and left her bare neck exposed to my

other hand. The fingers of my other hand encircled her neck. “Do you hear me,

honey? I would have fucked little Megan already, but I wanted you to have the

honor of watching me do it! Anyway, if you two behave real well, I promise I won’t

hurt either of you too badly. Do you understand?”

From the bed I could her Megan’s sobs. Still gasping and cringing in pain, Sandra

was slowly regaining the ability to speak. As my weight lay upon her, pinning her

to the floor, she gasped, “Okay, okay, look” she gasped. “Do what you want to do

with me, but please, don’t touch my daughter. I beg you.” She said this almost

whispering in my ear, quietly, so her daughter would not hear.

“Yeah?” I said, kissing her eyes, tasting the saltiness of the tears that had formed

there.

“Yes,” she whispered, still gasping for air. “I’ll do whatever you want, just leave my

little girl alone. She’s only sixteen for god’s sake!”

“Will you suck my cock?” I whispered back to her.

There was a pause. Breathing deeply, her pulse rushing, her face flushed red, the

woman winced visibly. “Yes! Anything. Just leave her alone. Please. Oh, for the

love of god, please!!”

“Will you spread your legs for me like a whore?”

Sandra’s face contorted in a tight grimace. My hand squeezed her breast hard

through the sports bra. “Yes.” Her voice was a whimper.

“Yes what? Say it,” I whispered to her as my tongue licked her ear, penetrating her

ear as far as it could. “Say ‘I’ll be your whore’”. My hand squeezed her tit hard

through the sports bra.

Her face still in its tight grimace, she repeated after me in a hoarse whisper, “I’ll

be your whore”.

As I continued to pin her to the floor with my body and my left arm, my right hand

f***ed its way underneath the sports bra and took possession of the soft flesh of

her breast. Totally, one hundred percent natural tit. No silicone here. What one

saw—and felt—was what one got.

“But not in front of her,” the woman gasped as my hand roughly massaged her tit

and pinched her nipple. “Take me to another room. Please. I’m begging you for

the love of god. I’ll give you anything you want, but not in front of my little girl!” With

that she began to cry, tears streaming down her cheeks.

My hand left her tit and roamed down her flat stomach, and then worked its way

under the waist band of the lycra leotards. As she squirmed beneath me, my

fingers quickly found her womanhood. I kissed her neck as my index finger deftly

entered her pussy. My knee was planted firmly between her legs, preventing her

from closing them and denying this assault upon her sex.

“Okay,” I whispered, my face pressed against hers. “We’ve got a deal. You be a

good girl and fuck me real good, I don’t touch your daughter. I mean, you fuck me

back like I’m your goddamned boyfriend or something, and your little girl gets to

keep her virginity. Okay?”

Sandra nodded her head in agreement, her body shuddering beneath me. I sent a

second finger into her cunt, and pressed inward with f***e. She cried out in

shock. “Is that a ‘yes’”? I demanded.

“Yes!” Her voice was so weak I could hardly hear her, though her lips were only

inches from my ears.

“I can’t hear you”, I said.

“Yes!” she hissed.

With that, I shoved a third finger into her as far as it and the other two would go.

Sandra’s body jerked, and she yelped in shock.

“Mom!” Megan cried from the bed. “What’s he doing to you!?”

“Nothing, baby!” her mother cried back. Her eyes were wide open in fear as she

stared up toward the ceiling, feeling my fingers exploring the depths of her

womanhood.

“You’re going to be a great piece of ass, baby, do you know that?” Our eyes

locked as my fingers probed her depths. Her wild breathing had calmed

somewhat, but the look of fear and hatred in her eyes were there to stay.

Slowly I removed my fingers from her cunt, then withdrew my hand from beneath

her leotards. She watched me as I licked my fingers. I then stood. My penis was

huge inside my pants. I stepped back, not wanting her to try to land a kick

anywhere close to the jewels.

I looked over to where Megan lay on the bed, her naked body now covered with

the sheet. Her sobbing had subsided. She stared back at me with wide,

frightened eyes. I smiled and winked at her.

I looked back at her mother on the floor, disheveled with her sweatshirt hiked up,

slowing her flat tummy, and her leotards pushed down on her hips. “Get up!” I

commanded. Slowly, Sandra obeyed me. She now stood six feet from me. “Take

off your clothes!”

The woman stared at me in an uncomprehending way. “But…but…” she stuttered.

“Not here,” she said weakly. “Not in front of….” Her voice trailed off.

“Take off your fucking clothes!” I yelled.

“Nooo!” she cried. “Not here!”

I walked over to the foot of the bed and yanked the sheet off Megan’s naked body.

Both the girl and her mother gasped. “Take your clothes off, bitch, or little Megan

here pays the price!”

Sandra’s jaw dropped as she stared at me in disbelief. She acted as if she were

frozen. I took another step until I was standing beside her daughter’s head. I

grabbed a handful of the girl’s long, blonde hair and lifted her head off the

mattress.

“No!” her mother screamed. I stared at her, still holding her daughter’s head by the

hair. The girl’s body writhed on the bed, her knees tightly together, her ankles

bound with handcuffs. With eyes tightly shut, the girl seemed to be testing the

shackles that were binding her wrists to the horizontal bar at the head of the bed,

only to confirm that she was, indeed, being firmly held in place.

Then, more softly, the girl’s mother again said “No. Leave her alone”, and with that

her hands went to her sweatshirt. I continued to hold the girl’s head by her hair as

her mother slowly pulled the sweatshirt up and over her head. Holding the

sweatshirt in her hand, her sports bra slightly askew but still containing her

breasts, Sandra stared defiant daggers at me. I saw for the first time that a trickle

of bl**d ran from the corner of her mouth where I had slapped her. She let the

sweatshirt drop to the floor at her feet. “Get away from her!” she hissed.

I let the girl’s head drop to the mattress and stepped away. I then nodded to the

woman to continue. Slowly, Sandra leaned down and took her cross training

shoes off, together with the ankle height white socks on her feet. Standing straight

again, her face was flushed from having bent over. I was fascinated by her beauty.

“You’re gorgeous when you’re mad,” I said, but Sandra only stared at me as if I

were some sort of despicable scum. Imagine that!

I looked to see if Megan was watching, but her head was turned away and her

eyes had shut. Looking back at her mother, I didn’t have to tell her to continue this

time. Slowly, with telltale tears now trickling down her cheeks, she pushed her

leotard downward over her hips and let it drop to the floor, and then stepped out of

it.

Sandra now stood before me clad only in her sports bra and panties. They were

black and contrasted nicely with her smooth skin. She stood defiantly before me.

Her shoulders were squared back like an army officer’s, but were caressed by the

type of dark blonde hair that few army officers possess. The same hair cascaded

around her tear and bl**d stained face, framing it beautifully. Her erect bearing

was the very essence of dignity amid what was for her an unspeakable crisis. She

looked spectacular.

“Turn around,” I told her. Slowly, knowing she had no choice, she did as I

commanded. From the rear she looked equally stunning. My eyes travelled from

her feet up the back of her legs, pausing where her panties hugged the buns of

her well toned ass. I could tell this woman worked out a lot. My eyes continued up

her back. Her hair looked very sexy from the rear.

“Lose the bra!” I told her. The woman hesitated only a moment. Tentatively, as she

stood with her back to me, she reached behind her back and my eyes watched in

fascination as her fingers undid the clasp that held her bra straps together. Slowly

she let the black undergarment fall to the floor, leaving her long, graceful back

naked before my eyes.

Then it seemed that she was waiting for further instructions. “Go on! What the fuck

are you waiting for!” With no hesitation now, she quickly pushed her panties off

her hips and slid them down her lovely legs.

Sandra now stood naked before me, her back to me. I turned my head to see if

her daughter was watching. She was not. Her head lay facing away from us. “Hey,

Megan,” I said, “You should hope you look this good when you’re your mom’s

age.”

“Don’t you even talk to her you fucking pervert!” the mother hissed vehemently as

she faced away from me. Chuckling, I turned my attention back to her.

“Put your hands behind you head!” My voice was firm, menacing. She obeyed me.

“Now… keep your hands where there are…and turn around…slowly.”

A long hesitation followed. “I said ‘slowly’, I didn’t mean like a fucking snail!” I

snarled.

With great reluctance showing in her body language—her naked body language--

the woman did as I commanded, turning on her heels, steadily keeping her

balance with her hands behind her head, until she faced me. She glanced quickly

in her daughter’s direction—undoubtedly to see if the girl was seeing her mother

in this moment of total humiliation and indignity. I followed her glance and saw that

Megan’s head was still turned away from us. She was sobbing softly.

“You should look at your mother, Megan,” I said. “You should hope you’re this hot

and beautiful in twenty years.” I turned back to Sandra, who stood naked before

me with her hands behind her head. “Put your feet wide apart!” My voice was

shaking with lust.

Sandra glared daggers of hatred at me. “You…fucking…bastard!” Her words

came in staccato bites through clenched teeth. “You fucking miserable piece of

shit!” She spit the words so hard that spittle now trickled down her chin, joining

tears that were now rolling down her cheeks freely.

“Some of what you say is true,” I replied. “I might be a piece of shit, and I definitely

will be fucking very soon. But I’m not a bastard. My father actually married my

mother. And I’m definitely not miserable. I’m enjoying myself immensely”.

The woman did not seem to find my wit amusing. “Spread your feet apart like I

said, or Megan here is going to get my fist up her vagina.”

With no other choice, the woman slowly obeyed my command, moving her left foot

well away from her right one. Her eyes went off into space over my shoulder.

Tears streaming down her face gave lie to a certain defiant bearing that she was

trying desperately to maintain as she stood helpless in the presence of an

attacker who held all the cards.

My eyes devoured her as she stood there before me in full frontal nudity, hands

behind her head, legs spread. This woman was definitely still in her prime. Her

breasts, nicely lifted by the way her arms were positioned, were exquisite. I knew

from groping them earlier that they were real. Her tummy had the firmness and

flatness of an athlete. A small tuft of blonde pubic hair was like a halo at the

juncture between her spread legs. My mind raced back to that afternoon four days

prior when I first spotted her and her daughter in the shopping mall where they

both stood out from the throng of other shoppers with their beauty and grace. And

now I had both of these exquisite females naked and under my control! The bl**d

rushing to my penis left me somewhat weak in the knees as I began to unbutton

my shirt.

The woman watched me like a caged a****l as I began to take off my own

clothes. With her hands still behind her head and her feet still spread wide apart

as she stood maybe eight feet in front of me, I saw her glance desperately around

the bedroom, searching for something. Anything. But there was nothing that could

save her. After removing my shirt I lowered my pants and underwear together,

allowing my massive penis to gain its freedom and stand erect in all its unfurled

glory. The woman took a furtive glance at my manhood, but then her eyes shot

back up quickly to meet mine. There was an intoxicating look of fear and hatred in

those eyes.

It was when I was stepping out of my pants that she sprang. With three quick

steps she was at the bedside table from which she grabbed a tall, sturdy reading

lamp. Half out of my pants, I stumbled before I could get to her. Yanking the lamp

from the table, pulling its cord from the wall socket as she did so, she stepped

toward me, swinging the lamp at my head violently. I ducked and the vicious blow

missed my head by inches. The bitch would have killed me had that blow landed.

At the very least I would have been knocked senseless and wouldn’t have

awakened until a SWAT team was dragging my ass off to fifty years in the state

pen and the receiving end of butt ****.

The momentum of her forehand miss left Sandra off balance a split second, just

enough time for me to tackle the bitch as she was getting ready to let me have it

with a backhand swing. She and I and the lamp went crashing into the wall, over

tuning the small bedside table. We rolled to the floor. She scratched the shit out of

my shoulder before I was able to subdue her with my strength, and for the second

time pin her to the floor, my naked body pressing against her now naked body.

From the bed, Megan cried.

I slapped Sandra’s face viciously and her body went limp under mine. “Okay,

sweetheart,” I panted as I held her wrists to the floor. “Just for that, I’m going to

fuck the living shit out of your little girl. She’s going to be a quivering, crying mass

of shit when I’m done with her!”

“No!” she cried beneath my crushing weight. “No, no, please, I´m sorry!” She was

sobbing uncontrollably, gasping for breath. “I’m so sorry!”

“We had a deal, bitch. It was either going to be you or the girl, and now it’s going

to be the girl!”

“NO!” she shrieked. Slowly she regained some composure but was still unable to

mouth more than monosyllables. “Please…take me…I’ll do…I’ll do whatever….I’m

so sorry.”

My hands ravished her naked body as she now lay docilely beneath me. “You’re

‘sorry’, huh?” I sneered. “Show me, bitch! Show me how sorry you are.”

Her crying subsided as I guess a wave of acceptance flowed over her. With a

numb expression on her face, she began to rub her thigh against my swollen

penis. She looked me squarely in the eyes as she did this, her own eyes swollen

from crying, her cheek glowing red from my hard slaps. I lowered my mouth to

hers. She did not avoid my kiss. She didn’t exactly kiss me back, but she didn’t

press her lips totally together, either. My lips caressed hers as she continued to

rub my penis with her thigh.

“If you bite my tongue,” I whispered into her ear, “I will perform a double

mastectomy on your daughter, do you fucking understand me? I have the knife in

my bag.”

The woman nodded quickly in agreement as she continued to rub my throbbing

cock with her thighs, and press it between her knees. Our eyes again locked for a

moment, and then I lowered my mouth to hers. Her lips were parted for breathing

purposes, and my tongue shot easily into her mouth and went exploring as I held

her two wrists with one hand and used my other hand to massage her tits.

As I French kissed her, Sandra wiggled her wrists as an indication for me to

release my grip there, and when I did, her hand trailed down my body until her

fingers found my penis and encircled it.

I drew my face back and looked at her. The expression on my face informed her

in no uncertain terms not to try any funny stuff with the f****y jewels. She merely

stared back up at me as I hovered over her prone body, a blank, non-committable

look on her face. The tears from her red, swollen eyes had diminished to a trickle.

She began to masturbate me. Our eyes remained locked. “Just leave my

daughter alone,” she said softly, her voice cracking. “Please. I’m begging you.”

The room became so quiet that the girl on the bed called out in a frightened voice:

“Mother? W-w-what’s happening?! Are you okay?”

“Everything’s okay, baby,” Sandra said, not taking her eyes off mine as she slowly

masturbated me. “Everything’s going to be okay.” With one of her hands

continuing to stoke my cock, her other hand cupped my balls. As she did this, my

own hands went around her neck and my eyes riveted on hers. She did not

misinterpret the meaning of the fingers around her neck. One false move with the

valuable cargo that she now held in her hands and she would be one very sorry

woman indeed. She understood the situation quite well. With one hand she

squeezed my balls only ever so slightly, while her other hand continued to

masturbate my pulsating penis. “Everything is going to be okay,” she whispered

to me as she worked. “Isn’t it.” This was not a question.

“That’s up to you, sweetheart” I said softly. “So far you’re doing a vey good job.

You want to keep me happy. A blow job right now would keep me happy.”

Sandra looked at me devoid of any expression. Our eyes remained locked until

she began to scoot her body downward. I took my weight off her to allow her to

slide her naked body downward beneath mine. Her tongue licked a trail down my

chest as I rolled onto my back on the carpet and spread my legs for her. She was

holding my balls in one hand and my swollen cock in the other as her mouth

neared my manhood. Her lips parted and she took my penis into her soft, warm,

moist mouth.

“Remember the knife in my bag, Sandra. You want your daughter to keep her tits,

don’t do anything foolish.”

My hands fisted her hair as she proceeded to suck my cock in what actually

became a very fine blow job. She was a woman on a mission—the mission of

saving her teenage daughter from being ****d. I did not, however, allow myself

the luxury of getting totally lost in the pleasure of what she was doing to me,

because I obviously did not fully trust her. My forearm still smarted from her

ferocious bite, and my shoulders bore ugly scratch marks from her nails. She

might have tried ripping my cock off with her teeth at any moment, and I was

prepared to smash her in the head if I felt the slightest aggressiveness with those

teeth.

Instead, she was really being a good girl, taking my swollen dick in and out of her

mouth in rhythmic motions that were stunningly erotic. I ran my fingers through her

hair as her head bobbed up and down. These motions, combined with the

knowledge that my cock was in the mouth of a woman believing that what she was

doing was saving her daughter from ****, was a turn-on beyond all proportions.

The daughter, meanwhile, tied to the bed and not able to see us but obviously

hearing some slurping sounds coming from the floor beside the bed, would from

time to time cry out to her mother, “Mom, are you okay? What’s he doing!?” To

which each time her mother would reply, taking my cock out of her mouth just long

enough to talk soothingly to her daughter. “Everything’s okay, baby. Don’t worry.

I’m fine.” After each reassurance, the mother would open her warm, wet mouth

and once again envelop the penis of her daughter’s would-be r****t, trying

desperately to distract him from any notions he might entertain regarding her

precious little girl.

After enjoying her blow job for awhile longer, I at last rolled Sandra onto her back

and began fucking her mouth in downward motions. “Keep your teeth out of the

way!” I hissed as my cock rammed the roof of her mouth and on several inward

strokes reached half way down her throat. The girl on the bed now heard her

mother gurgling and gagging loudly. “Mommy?” she cried. But now her mommy

couldn’t respond because mommy was no longer in control of her mouth and that

which invaded it. “Mommmmy!” The combination of hearing the teenager’s cries

and feeling the warmth and wetness of her mother’s mouth surrounding my cock

was bringing me to the point of orgasm. I thought briefly about ramming my cock

deep down Sandra’s throat and exploding my cum halfway down her esophagus,

but instead I suddenly withdrew completely. This woman’s body had other orifices

that deserved my attention.

Gagging and gasping, Sandra took huge gulps of air once I pulled my penis from

her mouth. Her breasts rose and fell, flattening against my chest on each

inhalation. Her nose was running from so much crying that she really needed to

have her mouth open to breath, and she definitely was concentrating more on

getting air into her lungs than she was on the fact that I was now spreading her

thighs apart and positioning the head of my swollen cock at the gate of her

womanhood. When she felt the tip of my penis nose its way into the folds of her

vagina, Sandra came back to life. “Please,” she cried weakly as she looked down

her body to her widely spread legs and to my engorged penis. “Can you at least

use a condom?”

I laughed out loud at that. “Sorry, Sandra. Damn if I didn’t remember to pack

rubbers!”

A look of abject hatred flashed from Sandra’s eyes as she realized I was ready to

slide my manhood into the folds of her fear-shrunken vagina and there was

nothing she could do about it. Thankfully for her there was the abundant lubricant

of her saliva on the thing. Her eyes shut tightly as she felt the tip of my cock push

aside the outer lips of her femaleness. I paused for a couple seconds to relish the

moment—that I was about to fuck that hot woman I spotted in the shopping mall

just a few days ago—and then plunged fully into her. She gasped as I did so, and

then, when I paused again, now with my cock buried deep within her, she began

to weep.

¨What’s the matter, bitch?” I spoke into her ear, my voice cracking with lust as I felt

the walls of her vagina clinging to my manhood. “Aren’t you on birth control?”

She did not respond. She merely wept softly. I took her chin between my fingers

and pointed her face toward mine that hovered over her. “Answer me, bitch. Are

you on birth control?”

“No!” she cried.

“Haven’t been getting laid much lately, huh,” I said, and with that began to fuck her

hard. My cock pumped her, possessing every inch of her womanhood. She was

mine! The elegant, sophisticated Sandra McFarland was being my bitch!

Her pussy was tight, contracted as it was with the fear that any woman feels when

she is being ****d. I felt this tightness gripping my cock. It made for a fantastic

sensation that validated my suspicion that **** would be a lot more fun than sex

with a willing partner!

I proceeded to fuck her slowly for I don’t know how long, pressing her body

against the firm carpeted floor, riding that delicate balance between the edge of

coming and holding back. Gradually, the f***e with which I fucked her increased.

Before long I was giving her solid thrusts that rocked her body, causing her to emit

soft grunts, similar to those noises that female tennis players make when hitting

the ball. Occasionally her daughter would call out for her, but the woman could

barely breathe beneath my onslaught, let alone continue to offer the reassuring

words to the girl that she had been voicing since I had first dragged her to the

floor.

I put my face close to hers as my cock went in and out of her. “Come on, Sandra,”

I said softly into her ear. “Fuck me back, honey. Let me feel you fucking me back.”

Her eyes remained tightly shut. “Stop calling me by my name,” she protested

wearily.

“OK, you fucking slut whore. Fuck me!”

Slowly, with palpable reluctance, she did begin to grind her body against mine, to

meet my thrusts with upward parries of her own, increasing the depth of

penetration of each inward plunge into her vagina. “Good girl,” I whispered into

her ear. “That’s a good girl, sweetheart. Yeah….fuck me back…just like this.”

I became gradually aware of something. I could feel that, against her mental will,

physically her body—precisely, that particular part of her body that lay between

her legs and was being pounded by a male’s penis—was, in fact, responding to

the sexual stimulation. I could feel—and could hear from the suction sounds that

now emanated from our mutual genitals, that her pussy was self-lubricating.

Certainly her saliva that had initially lubricated my cock had dissipated. This new

wetness that I felt had to be pussy juice! The bitch was hating this but was

stimulated by it at the same time. Fabulous!

Her eyes remained shut as we fucked. My hands were pinning her wrists to the

floor on either side of her neck. “Tell me, sweetheart,” I said as I nibbled at her

neck, smelling her essence. “You must be a horny little bitch, aren’t you? Divorced

and all. When was the last time you got laid?” I waited for an answer as our

bodies moved together in a horizontal love dance, but Sandra remained silent

beneath me as she moved her hips in rhythm against mine. “I mean it, baby. Tell

me when the last time was you had a fucking cock!?”.

“Fuck you,” she murmured. Her voice reeked of weary defeat.

I lifted my torso off hers. “I mean it, bitch. Tell me when the last time was that you

got laid!” My cock went in and out of her as I said this. More tellingly, my hands

encircled her neck once again.

Without opening her eyes, she said, “I haven’t….not since…I kicked my husband

out…out of the house….” She said this while continuing to meet my thrusts with

slow, twisting movements of her own pelvis.

”How long ago was that?”

Eyes closed, she responded: “Six months ago.”

“Why did you kick him out?”

“None of your fucking business!”

“Megan’s none of my business, either, right?”

She shuddered beneath me. “He was cheating on me, okay?”

“Cheating on you with who?”

“What does it fucking matter?!” The flow of her tears began anew as she sobbed

beneath me.

Screw it. I began pumping her harder, turned on by this classy woman who,

outmatched as she was physically, was therefore, as a protective mother,

sacrificing her own body, using the only weapon at her disposal, her own sexual

favors, in a desperate bid to sexually satiate a r****t and thereby keep him, she

probably thought, from having the stamina to later assault her virgin teenage

daughter. The thought of this was a huge turn on for me, and I felt my penis strong

and large inside this heroic woman’s body.

I f***ed my arms between her spread thighs and, with my shoulders, pushed them

upward until her legs were raised high into the air. If Megan was looking in our

direction, her mother’s calves and wide spread feet, now dangling in the air,

would have undoubtedly been visible to her.

Visions of Sandra flooded my memory as I fucked her: the vision of her waiting

patiently for her daughter at the shopping mall. Of her high fiving other mothers at

the volleyball match. Of her sashaying past me on her way to work in her office

building. Of her sucking my cock only minutes before. Beneath me now on the

floor, she shed the tears of a ravished, taken woman. I knew that had it not been

for my ability to blackmail this woman with the threat of r****g her daughter, she

would have fought me to the very end, and our encounter could have turned into a

much uglier one for her.

After awhile I put my weight on my elbows and knees, taking my weight off her.

Her legs fell, and her heels planted on the small of my back. I stopped moving,

letting her now do the work. Beneath me, my victim continued to slowly bump and

grind. I stared down at her in fascination, feeling my cock go in and out of her

pussy as she moved beneath me. What she lacked in true passion she made up

for with the fierce determination of protecting her little girl. It was a heart rendering

performance—for anyone who had a heart. For me, it was a cock hardening

performance.

It was also a testicle draining performance. I could feel that I was on the verge of

orgasm. It seemed that Sandra could sense it. She increased the vigor of the

bumps and grinds of her pubic region against mine, wanting to make me come,

wanting me to finish—finish so that I would achieve what I came for and get the

hell out of her house!

For that reason, at that moment I abruptly pulled out of her. I got up, kneeling

between her spread legs that had now fallen limply to the floor. The woman’s eyes

flickered open questioningly. She saw as I reached for my bag of tricks, from

which I pulled another set of handcuffs, and before she could react, I slapped the

cuffs on her wrists in front of her body. “What are you doing?” she shrieked.

I stood, and then fell back in a sitting position on the bed, my knees too weak to

stand. On the bed, Megan was starring at me in horror. Her eyes took in my

shinny, rock-hard cock that swung in the air. She gasped, speechless.

“Get the fuck out of here now!” It was Sandra crying from the floor. I reached down

and grabbed her by the handcuffs that held her wrists together in front of her

naked body. I used these to yank her off of the floor. She protested as I flung her

roughly onto the bed, where she landed next to the prone and outstretched body

of her naked daughter.

“You fucking bastard!” Sandra screamed as I pulled her arms upward and

refastened the handcuffs so that her wrists were now bound to the horizontal bed

head rail in the exact manner of her daughter. She kicked violently with her free

legs. I had to watch out for them. “You miserable fucking bastard!” she screamed.

I ignored her. I was taking in a marvelous sight. Mother and daughter, both

gorgeous, naked and terrified, both lying on their backs side by side, their arms

outstretched over their heads, their wrists shackled to the horizontal bar of the bed

head. They were monumentally beautiful.

“I want Megan to witness the rest of this,” I said, my voice husky with lust. “I want

her to watch her mommy getting fucked!”

I was ready to mount the mother again, but now, obviously, our deal was off. She

was a smart woman and I think that she at that moment realized in despair that

there never really was a deal, that I had just been stringing her along. Imagine that!

If you can’t trust your r****t, whom can you trust?

In any event, this meant that she was no longer going to willingly allow me to

mount her. She kicked out at me with her legs in a fashion that would put a mule to

shame. She was trying desperately to land a kicking blow to my testicles. I had no

choice but to bring a solid punch downward into her belly, followed by a stunning

slap to the face. Beside us, daughter Megan screamed in terror.

The girl’s mother was no longer in a condition to offer resistance. She was too

concerned with efforts to draw breath back into her lungs. It was easy for me to

crawl in between her now limp legs. I even took the time to shove a pillow under

her ass, lifting the angle of her pussy upward to better receive me.

I was through with all the preliminaries. They had been a load of fun, but my lust

level now required sating. I hovered over the still stricken woman—she was still

gasping for breath—and ran my arms underneath her thighs, forcing them wide

apart. I looked down and, without using my hands, visually guided the tip of my

engorged penis to the lips of her pussy. She was unable to deny me. Slowly, my

cock slid into her still wet canal. I went all the way into her in one motion. When I

felt I was to the hilt, I pushed inward even harder. I was so deep that I was

surprised the tip of it didn’t come out her wide open mouth—wide open in its

frantic bid for oxygen.

I looked over and was pleased to see that Megan was watching. She appeared to

be in shock, a condition that may have made it impossible for her to look away,

despite how badly she may have wanted to.

I turned my attention back to her mother, whom I began to fuck very hard. The bed

springs resounded. Very quickly I felt my ejaculation coming, and when it did, I

buried my cock as deeply into my victim as anatomically possible. I ceased my

movements and so that I could better feel the full effect of the spasms that sent my

hot sperm squirting into the depths of her womanhood. She had mostly recovered

from the effects of my blows by now, and her head swung violently back and forth

on the mattress in futile defiance, her face a tight grimace of frustration and

humiliation at the fact that her **** had been fully consummated.

I kept myself inside her for the longest while, basking in the glow of my conquest,

feeling the sweat of both our bodies, feeling the rage that—despite her present

state of tired surrender—coursed palpably through her veins. At last I rolled off

her, my now semi-flaccid penis sliding form her wet cunt. My body came to rest,

facing upward, lying between the two beautiful, naked women.

********

I lay for a long while simply savoring the situation. The room was quiet. My two

companions lay beside me, all three of us on our backs, all of us motionless.

Sandra and I were both physically spent, while Megan undoubtedly was

emotionally exhausted. Neither of the women was straining anymore against the

shackles that bound their wrists to the cross bar of the bed head. They obviously

realized the futility of it, and it certainly caused them pain if they persisted. The

only noises the two made were sniffles, as both their noses were clogged with

snot from so much crying. It seemed that both were too tired, too scared, too

defeated, too humiliated to voice anything at this point.

My penis was now a shriveled relic of its former self, having been thoroughly

satiated and satisfied with its masterful performance on Sandra McFarland. I

stared at the ceiling, a big, fat grin of contentment on my face. I still had business

with Megan which would require a once again fully operational cock, but there

was no rush. I had plenty of time for the big guy to rest and restore himself.

After awhile I idly let an arm fall on each of the women who lay on either side of

me. Both their bodies tensed when I did so. I chuckled. Lazily, my hands began

playing over their respective naked bodies.

“Please leave us alone now.” Sandra’s voice was weak, almost inaudible.

“Please,” she continued. “You’ve gotten what you wanted. For the love of god, I’m

begging you. Please. Please go away…”

My response to her entreaty was to run my right hand gently down her trim belly,

beneath her navel, my fingers playing softly against her smooth skin. When I

reached her recently fucked pussy, my fingers caressed her clitoris. She offered

no resistance in the way of closing her thighs, undoubtedly thinking what the hell

did it matter by now!

Meanwhile, my left hand traveled down the lovely body of daughter Megan. The

teen tensed up, but just like her mother, made no attempt to roll away or otherwise

avoid my touch. What would have been the use of that? While the fingers of my

right hand played with the pussy of her mother, the fingers of my left hand now

found Megan’s genitals and began to gently rub her in this most intimate region.

I lazily finger fucked mother and daughter for several minutes. Megan remained

fairly docile by my left side as I did this, but Sandra, on my right, began squirming

and kicking in frustrated anger. She began cursing me. She was finding renewed

strength, apparently. After several minutes of listening to her bitching, I had had

enough. I got up and searched for the ball gag that had been in Megan’s mouth

when her mom first came into the room. I found it discarded on the floor by

Megan’s side of the bed. I retrieved it, and then walked around the bed to

Sandra’s side, once again in awe at the sight of the two beautiful, naked females

shackled there side by side.

Sandra eyed me with a hate filled look as I approached her with the ball gag.

Mindful of her unbound feet, I cautiously came around close to the head of the bed

where the angle was such that she could not kick at me. I grabbed her head to

apply the gag. She attempted to resist, but unfortunately for her was powerless to

do so. All I had to do was pinch her nostrils shut and then shove the thing into her

open mouth, which was her only means of breathing.

I wasn’t through with her. I had had enough of her kicking legs. Taking a four foot

length of rope from my bag, I grabbed one of the woman’s knees and tied an end

of the rope around it, then tied the other end of the rope to the other knee.

Struggling against her resistance, I then hooked the rope over the woman’s head.

This caused her legs to bend at the knees, leaving her knees close to her tits and

her feet dangling in the air. She looked like a turkey trussed and ready for the

oven.

I then assumed a sitting position on the bed between the two naked females, both

with their arms outstretched above their heads, wrists bound to the head board,

the older one with her legs trussed upward, immobile, her knees resting beside

her tits, the ball gag firmly in her mouth; the younger one with her legs straight, her

ankles bound by cuffs.

I felt like a c***d who had broken into a candy store and sat proudly among pounds

of chocolate that he had s**ttered on the floor, and spent the next half hour

playing with their bodies. My hands roamed simultaneously over their respective

bodies, from their foreheads to their feet as they squirmed uncomfortably at my

touch. I spent a lot of time with their tits, fondling and massaging them and

marveling at how similar they felt. Megan’s, certainly, were younger and slightly

firmer, but if I had been conducting a blind test, it would have really been difficult to

tell which pair of breasts were who’s.

It is amazing how a woman has no control over the way her nipples react when her

breasts are properly massaged. While she is being ****d, a woman’s cunt may

contract in fear, but the nipples have a mind of their own. Megan and her mom

were proving to be no exception. As I massaged and pinched their respective

nipples, both grew in size and hardness. At one point I laid between them and my

hungry mouth went back and forth, sucking hard on their tits likes a starving baby,

only pulling on their taunt nipples much more than a toothless baby would have. I

did not stop until I heard sharp cries of pain from both of them. My mouth then left

their nipples and took a circular trip, sucking deeply on the soft flesh of their

respective breasts, leaving a circle of bright red hickies around both women’s

areolas.

As I sucked their tits, the fingers of one hand went into Sandra’s cunt, entering her

from below her raised thighs and feeling the wetness there from her having been

recently fucked, while the fingers of my other hand went into Megan’s still-virgin

teenage cunt. I proceeded to finger fuck both mother and daughter

simultaneously. Good old fingers! My cock was temporarily out of commission,

but one could count on fingers to never get soft.

I talked to them as I finger fucked them and sucked their tits, but they ignored me.

They both lay there, quiet and docile now, as my hands, fingers and mouth

ravished them both. They had apparently both reached a stage of utter fatigue.

Even Sandra had become quiet and subdued behind the ball gag in her mouth.

She had obviously been destroyed by the realization that her strategy had

backfired, that, in my treachery, I was indeed going to **** her daughter. This

amused me greatly.

Not too much further time passed before I felt life once again stirring in my

manhood. bl**d was returning to the flaccid phallus. The time had come. I was

almost ready for Megan.

*********

I had gotten off the bed and stood by the young girl’s side, looking down at where

she lay. With frightened eyes she looked back up at me. I ran my finders through

her long blonde hair, while beside her on the bed her mother went berserk,

fighting against her bonds, mouthing inaudible protests behind the ball gag.

Ignoring the mother, I watched the teen carefully as she squirmed at the touch of

my fingers in her hair. I liked the way she did that. My penis was still not quite hard

enough to fuck her, but it was getting there. The site of her naked body squirming

under the touch of my hands and the stare of my lustful eyes would make certain

of that.

I took two keys from my bag of tricks and unlocked both sets of the girl’s

handcuffs, those that held her wrists to the bed board and the others that bound

her ankles. Though she was freed from the shackles, the girl found that her arms

and legs were so numb that she could barely move them. I knew that I no longer

needed to have her bound, which was a good thing because I wanted to be able

to move her limbs around freely into any positions that pleased me. The girl was

broken, completely demoralized, and would offer no further resistance. She was

now was putty in my hands.

I pulled her away from the position that she had been occupying for the past

couple of hours and rolled her over onto her stomach like a rag doll. My hands

enjoyed the feel of her bare skin once again as I now manhandled her body into a

position between her mother’s raised and spread legs. Sandra glared wide eyed

at me as I did this, her two eyes and the ball gag in her mouth making a

symmetrical triangle of round shapes staring at me. I threw the girl down so that

her face fell upon her mother’s bare tummy. The woman gave a sound that one

makes when punched in the stomach, but the sound was muffled by her gag. I

then pulled he girl downward so that her face slid directly onto mommy’s wet

pussy. I pressed the girl’s face into the place from which she was born: her own

mother’s vagina. I could see a trickle of my semen oozing out of it. “Come on,

baby!” I hissed. “Suck my cum from your mommy! You don’t want a baby b*****r,

do you? Come on, suck your b*****r out of your mommy’s pussy while there’s

time!”

“No!” the girl gasped.

I squeezed her neck. “Let me see your tongue, sweetie!” She was grimacing and

sobbing at the same time, but would not obey me. The mother, meanwhile, was

jerking her arms against her bindings as she now felt her daughter’s face in her

pussy. She stared at me in shock with eyes that could not have been wider if she

were looking at the devil himself.

I was patient with the girl. “Lick her cunt, honey, or I will hurt you!” My voice was

calm but the tightening of my grip around her neck left no doubt about my

determination. Slowly, while her lithe body shook from sobbing, the teenager’s

pink little tongue made tentative darts out between her lips. “Not good enough!” I

shook her. Crying loudly now, her tongue again protruded from between her

lips…and stayed. Holding the girl by her head I rubbed her face up and down her

mother’s recently fucked cunt, watching carefully to see that her tongue was

thoroughly tasting it.

I pulled Megan’s head back by the hair to look at her face, and was pleased to

see fresh cum on it, adding to the remnants of the dried cum from our earlier

activity when we were home alone, before mother arrived. I then pushed the girl’s

face back against her mother’s cunt. “Stick your tongue IN!” I hissed. “As far as

you can, you little bitch!” Reluctantly, with no other options, the girl obeyed my

command, and I was rewarded with the sight of her tongue disappearing inside

her mother’s wet vagina. “Good girl,” I said soothingly. “Very good girl. I’m going

to turn the two of you into i****t lesbians!”

Watching this scene brought my cock back up to a fully erect state in a very short

while. And I now became somewhat impatient. It had now been over four hours

that I had control of this naked, sixteen year old hottie---and she was still a virgin!

Time to make a woman out of this girl!

I reached beneath the teen and lifted her firm, curvaceous ass into the air. Her

weight was now on her knees, which were planted on the mattress, and on her

face, which remained buried in her mother’s cunt. Her arms lay by her side, still

mostly numb. The girl’s mother, horrified now beyond belief, starred wildly at me

over her daughter’s head and between her own raised, spread legs. She shook

her head madly from side to side as she helplessly watched me position myself

behind her daughter’s bare, raised ass. She saw me kick the girl’s thighs apart.

She yelled unintelligibly into the ball gag.

I stared into Sandra’s eyes as I leaned in and began to lick her daughter’s ass.

“You know, mom,” I said as I licked ass, “your daughter’s been a very bad girl. I

caught her masturbating this afternoon.” Megan continued to sob into her

mother’s vagina. “I also overheard her tell her friend that she wanted to fuck

Coach Brady. I’m serious. And she doesn’t care that Coach Brady is a married

man, or that he could get fired and arrested if anyone found out. I think Megan

deserves to be punished for being such a bad girl! Don’t you agree, mom?”

With that I raised my face away from the lovely girl’s beautiful, bare ass, soaking

wet from my saliva, and hauled back and delivered a bruising spank to where my

mouth and tongue had just been. She jumped and squealed in pain. Her mother’s

arms yanked ineffectively against their bonds. In quick succession I gave the girl

three more vicious spanks that added to the muffled wails that she emitted into

mommy’s cunt. Her firm, young ass was already a bright crimson in color as it

shook in harmony with the rest of her trembling body. I then leaned into her once

again and began to again lick the asshole that lay between her nicely rounded

and now nicely red butt. I didn’t have to look at my cock. I could tell. I could feel it. It

was once again at 100%, stud category hard.

The girl’s resistance to me was non-existent as I lifted one of her knees and

f***ed it further apart from the other knee, spreading her to-die-for thighs to the

distance I wanted.

For good measure, I spanked the girl’s ass again viciously. Her body jerked and

she cried in pain.

Her bound and gagged mother shook her head in despair as she watched me

apply K-Y jelly, which I had taken from my bag, to my stiff cock, a cock that was

visible to the mother as it rose above and behind the raised and naked ass of her

beautiful teenage daughter. The woman screamed against her gag as she

watched me position the rock hard member against that upturned ass. She

thrashed against her handcuffs, her eyes those of a wild b**st, but she was

helpless to do anything other than watch in horror as the first inch of my penis

penetrated her daughter’s tight, virgin pussy.

I watched in fascination the way the lips of Megan’s sixteen year old pussy parted

as my penis entered her. Slowly, another inch of my manhood slid into her tight

hole. The girl groaned and cried into her mother’s vagina. At that point, however, I

felt my progress blocked. I paused, realizing that I must have reached an intact

hymen after all! “Relax, sweetie,” I said softly. I ran my hands back and forth over

the swell of her curvaceous hips and ass. “Relax, honey, okay? This isn’t going to

hurt. You’re a big girl, you can take it, okay?”

The girl raised her face from between her mother’s legs and sobbed quietly as I

held her fine ass in the air, my cock two inches into her. The trembling of her body

provided a sensational, massaging feeling for those lucky two inches. In fact, it

made me so dizzy with lust that I felt light headed. I remembered seeing this lovely

young thing as she pranced on the volleyball court—a most unattainable of

hotties—and now her she was, in my clutches, her naked ass raised in the air and

poised for me to possess her. Life was never so good!

Shaking my head to clear it, I perceived that the girl might, in fact, have relaxed

slightly, possibly because a minute or so had passed since I had gained those

two inches. I grasped the young thing firmly by the widest part of her curvaceous

hips, took a deep breath, and gave her a murderous thrust forward. The virgin

girl’s hymen split, and she screamed in pain as my penis plunged into her to the

hilt.

With the pain and surprise of her penetration, the girl had raised her body half way

up. I pushed her forward so that she fell face first fully onto her mother’s body,

embracing her, daughter’s tits flattening against mother’s tits. I followed her, laying

myself onto her back, my cock buried into her from the rear, sandwiching her

between her mother and myself.

Sandra groaned into her gag as she felt the combined weight of both the girl’s

body and my own suddenly pressing upon her abdomen. I began fucking her

daughter as she lay face-to-face on top of her mother, using deliberate, firm in-

and-out strokes. The sixteen-year-old’s arms flayed outward sideways on the

mattress as I did this. I took her arms, which were like those of a rag doll, and

positioned them along the arms of her mother that were extended over the

woman’s head to where her wrists where fastened to the bed’s head board. After

several deep strokes, in which I enjoyed the tightness of the young girl’s cunt as it

clung to my manhood, I pulled nearly all the way out. I paused and looked down at

my cock, with only the head still stuck within the girl’s vagina. There was a distinct

amount of dull red bl**d coating it. I looked up quickly at Sandra. Through her

spread knees, and above her daughter’s bare ass, the woman could easily see

her daughter’s virgin bl**d stuck to her r****t’s rock-hard penis. A lot of women

throughout history have had the severe misfortune of being made to watch

helplessly as their sweet, young daughters were ****d before their eyes.

Certainly, though, very few were made to do so while the daughter’s naked body

was being pressed down upon her own.

As I was concentrating on having rear entry sex with the girl, I couldn’t help but

notice that her mother, beneath us, was having difficulty breathing. In her hysteria,

the woman required all the air that she could get, and the combination of snot in

her nose, gag in her mouth, and weight upon her torso was making this nearly

impossible. I therefore took most of my weight off them, supporting myself with my

elbows and knees beside their bodies while continuing to fuck the girl. I didn’t

need the bitch dying on me.

Having seen her daughter’s bl**d on my cock, however, seemed to put the

mother over the top. She began to vomit. Luckily, the gag held most of her vomit

inside, but it was quickly apparent, as the woman choked, that this was

complicating the situation. Roughly, I pulled the girl’s body off the woman and held

her up vertically, both of us on our knees, careful that my cock remained planted

within her. Holding the girl tightly, as a convict would hold a hostage, I watched the

mother carefully until her choking subsided and I could see she wasn’t going to

buy the farm. Breathing remained difficult for her, what with her nostrils filled with

snot and vomit, and with the ball gag in her mouth; however, with a chest that

heaved mightily, and with our combined weights now off her, it appeared she was

getting enough breath to live.

I was therefore able to return my focus to the teenage volleyball player, who I

began to gently fuck from the rear as we remained kneeled between her mother’s

raised legs. With our weight on our knees, I firmly held the girl upright with my

arms reaching around her lithe body, my hands grasping her and controlling her

by her breasts. Her body, facing away from me, was positioned such that her

genitals were directly above mine, allowing for easy, continued penetration. I

bounced the girl up and down so that my rigid dick pistoned in and out of her

internal cylinder. Her head drooped, and she offered me no resistance as I did

this. A soft groan emanated from within her with each deep, upward thrust that I

gave her. I was going so far into her that on some of the deeper jabs I could feel

her firm, round ass pounding down, contacting my lower belly.

After awhile, I wanted a change of venue, so I withdrew my cock and threw the girl

to the bed beside her mother, where she fell like a sack of potatoes. I hesitated

for a moment to watch the mother, but it seemed she had slipped into some form

of merciful (for her) u*********sness.

Turning my attention back to the daughter, I moved to again take possession of

her. I saw that she had curled up into a fetal position, and paused to drink in her

beauty. I loved the way her long, shapely legs looked as she lay with her knees

brought up and tucked under her chin. Her long, golden locks lay disheveled and

strewn around her head. I shook my head in disbelief at my good fortune,

marveling at what a remarkable sex toy this little sixteen-year-old really was. Men

the world over would give top dollar—or their infamous left nut—to have what I

now had laying beneath me at my disposal.

And to think that my cock had already been inside her! I looked down at my tool

and stroked it, feeling the moistness of the girl’s pussy juices and hymen bl**d

that were coating it. Megan stirred. I looked past my peni,s which I still held in my

hand, and saw that she was looking up at me out of the corner of one very fearful

eye. Her body trembled. She knew I was no where near finished with her.

When I reached and took hold of the girl by her ankle, she uttered a weak, “no,

please”, but I chose to ignore her and roughly pulled her heavenly legs down and

rolled her onto her back. I then spread those fine legs. The teen no longer had the

strength to resist me as I did this. She was like putty in my hands.

I mounted her in the missionary position, sunk my penis into her no longer virgin

pussy, and began fucking the living shit out of her. This position gave me a

satisfying view of her frontal nudity and pretty face as I boned her. I liked the way

those twin teen tits of hers, one with a ring of bright red hickies around the nipple,

wiggled like firm jell-o each time I gave her an inward thrust. I remembered once

again how those tits had looked beneath her tight volleyball jersey as she rushed

the net for a spike, as I gave her a spike of my own at that moment. I thought of

her volleyball shorts, if you could even call them shorts, the way they covered the

crotch and virtually nothing else, leaving those long beautiful thighs to be eye

candy for all to see. My cock was now buried in that same crotch that had

mesmerized me so at the volleyball match, and which undoubtedly mesmerized

every other red bl**ded male who had been in attendance, but none of whom had

the balls to carry out the mission that I had so carefully planned and embarked

upon. Eye candy? This little hottie was now cock candy!

“Just pretend you’re fucking Coach Brady, honey,” I whispered hoarsely into the

girl’s ear as I ****d her.

From time to time I would change her position. Probably my favorite was when I

pushed her right knee upward and turned her sideways. The manner in which her

limbs were so malleable was a definite turn-on.

After riding the beautiful little bitch for the longest while, it was time for the grand

finale. I was tempted to finish her off in the missionary position, but had a more

devious plan. I reluctantly withdrew my cock from her and sat up between spread

legs that she made no attempt to close. Her head remained sideways on the

mattress as I stared down at her glistening, sweat soaked nakedness.

Again manhandling her malleable body, I lifted the teen up and replaced her face

down between her mother’s legs that remained raised, the rope around the back

of her neck secured to her knees and keeping them dangling in the air. Doing this

seemed to bring the mother out what had been a state of defeated stupor.

Daughter’s naked breasts again flattened against mother’s. Both their bodies

gleaned with a fine coating of perspiration. The mother watched me with listless

eyes as I once again mounted her daughter from the rear, between the mother’s

own feet that dangled helplessly in the air. My penis re-entered the girl. Again our

combined weight was crushing mom, and again she gasped for air. This time I

alleviated the situation by reaching and tearing the ball gag from the woman’s

mouth. She began to breathe in air through her open mouth as best she could

against the weight crushing down upon her.

As I fucked the girl, I made sure that her face was pressed against her mother’s.

“Kiss each other!” I hissed. Fisting their hair, I f***ed their mouths together.

“Kiss!” Since they both had to have their mouths wide open in order to breathe—

their noses were full of snot from crying—what I was seeing was the same as it

they were French kissing. “I want to see tongues together” I demanded. Not

seeing what I wanted, I put a hand around both their necks and squeezed. Having

no choice but to obey me, I was rewarded when their tongues did indeed come

out of their mouths and met. I watched carefully as their tongues did a weird

dance, as their drooling saliva mixed together and ran down both their chins. The

mother must have tasted her own pussy juices on her daughter’s face. There must

have also still been some of my dried cum on the girl’s face from our afternoon

session—I know I sure as hell hadn’t washed her. The dried cum was now being

rehydrated by their collective saliva, and this, along with pussy juice, was mixing

with bl**d, sweat and tears—literally—along with an ample amount of runny nose

snot, in a bizarre blend that smeared across their beautiful faces.

Sandra got her mouth free long enough to curse me, something about me being a

devil that would rot in hell. But then I f***ed her daughter’s gaping mouth back

over hers, effectively muffling her.

Each pump I gave the sandwiched girl from the rear rocked both their bodies.

“Your little girl’s got a great pussy, Sandra,” I hissed lustily. “And she’s ready to

take her first load of cum!” I increased the intensity of my thrusts into the girl.

When I felt orgasm at hand, I pulled their faces apart. I wanted Sandra to be

looking into the eyes of her daughter’s r****t as he ejaculated into the young girl’s

cunt. And she was! Her eyes were listless and vacant, but they were staring at me

as I shouted “Yes! Yes! Yes!” as multiple squirts of semen were pumped from my

hard testicles and sent deep into the sexual organs of the sixteen-year-old female.

“Yes!” I cried one final time as I rocked the girl, her mother, the bed, the entire

room with the f***e of my orgasm

I collapsed in exhaustion on top of both of them. The bed sheets were soaked

with perspiration from all three of us.

*********

The three of us lay motionless for the longest time. My penis remained inside the

girl’s wet cunt, but I could feel it slowly becoming more and more flaccid. At long

last, knowing that all good things must come to an end, I pulled myself out of the

girl and crawled off her and her mother. Despite weak knees, I got off the bed and

stood.

I looked back at the two naked women as they remained there on the bed,

motionless, locked in their intimate embrace, cheek to cheek, the girl face down

on top of her face up mother, her legs between her mother’s raised and spread

thighs that were still pulled upward by the rope that wrapped around from both

knees to the back of her neck. The two women looked like lesbian lovers in a

state of frozen animation, except that lesbians usually don’t have their cunts filled

with sperm like these two ladies had at the moment. I never had felt so satisfied in

my life.

I pulled a camera out of my bag and took several photos of the two females in this

bizarre embrace. I then pulled the girl’s limp, sweaty body off her mother and flung

her onto her back beside her mom, watching in approval the way her legs splayed

and then seeing that in her exhausted, defeated state she made no attempt to

close them. I then lifted the rope from behind the mother’s head and allowed her

legs to fall with a thud to the bed. Mother and daughter now lay in similar

positions, side by side on their backs, their fucked pussies visible between

spread legs. The only difference between them was their arms: while Sandra’s

still stretched back over her head to where her wrists remained cuffed to the head

board, Megan’s lay limply at her sides. I immediately took additional photos,

careful that those playgrounds between both sets of parted thighs clearly showed

in the frames. As I did this, both women stirred, but only slightly. Both regarded

me with defeated, tired gazes through half closed eyes.

It was time for me to get the hell out of there. Slowly, I put my clothes back on, still

savoring the view before me of the two ****d beauties, their naked and sweaty

bodies laying spent where I had left them. When I was dressed, I removed the

handcuffs that held Sandra’s wrists to the head board. The woman did not resist

as I did this. Her arms, surely in a state of total numbness, basically remained in

the position they had been for the past half hour. Megan, meanwhile, curled up

once again into that fetal position that she seemed to prefer.

With the handcuffs safely packed in my bag of tricks, I took the woman’s jaw

roughly in my hand and bent down until my face was only inches from hers. “Okay,

Sandra, here’s the situation,” I said, my voice firm. “I’m leaving enough DNA

behind here to float a fucking battle ship. If you go to the police on this, you won’t

have to save for Megan’s college education because she won’t live that long. Do

you hear me?”

The woman nodded her head to the extent that my hand on her jaw permitted

movement. “I’ll be checking the police blotter, do you understand?” When she

didn’t respond, I shook her jaw violently. “Do you fucking HEAR me?”

“Yes!” she cried.

“And if I do get busted for this and sent to the big house, sweetie, I’ve got friends

who owe me favors. They would love to get their hands on your little girl. And

believe me, Sandra, they won’t be as gentle with her as I was! You hear what I’m

saying?”

The woman’s face grimaced as she began sobbing for the umpteenth time. I flung

her face to one side, released my grip on her jaw, and stood.

“And don’t be going to the hospital, sweetie,” I added. “They tend to ask

questions. You hear me? There’s nothing wrong with either of you that won’t heal

on its own.”

A grin broke out on my face. “I would, though, get to your local pharmacist as soon

as I could, if I were you. Ask him about a couple of morning after pills.”

Sandra was finally able to bring her arms down from above her head, and used

them to cover her naked breasts. Her legs stirred slowly on the mattress. Beside

her on the bed, Megan seemed to curl up into an even tighter pre-natal position.

“I’m afraid if you don’t do that,” I continued, “then in about nine months they might

be wheeling both your asses into the maternity ward together!” I chuckled. “Just

think. You’d be having a son and a grandson at the same time! Your son would be

getting a b*****r and a nephew all in one!” I was the only one in the room that

laughed out loud at that.

Seeing my audience did not appreciate my sense of humor, I turned, removed the

barricade from the door leading from the bedroom, and exited. I was down the

stairs and out the front door in just a few seconds.

********

Thirty minutes later I was having a cold beer in my favorite bar. Sex always made

me thirsty.

As I sat at the bar, I enjoyed looking at the photos I had taken of my prey after I

had ****d them. As I waited for the second cold one to come, I reached into my

bag of tricks and fingered the two souvenirs from the evening. One was the pair of

the panties that Megan had been wearing when she returned from school. The

other was Sandra’s workout sports bra.

As she served me the second beer, the really cute female bartender asked me

what pictures I was looking at. “Just some hunting pictures,” I said. She asked if I

could show them to her. “I could,” I said, “but then I’d have to kill you.”

We both had a good chuckle at that.



THE END
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore  |  Views: 3197  |  
74%
  |  7